The Lost Dream
I a . a.0 , 1 7^
PRINCETON, N. J. ^f^
Presented by Pre5'\(ier\"t ?at^on
Division. ^S?}.?' 5^ <>
Section . .vW 7 4-
J£l^^
The Lost Dream
-OR-
AN EXPOSITION OF THE DREAM OF
NFBUCHADNEZZAR, AND OTHfcK
VISIONS AND PROPHECIES OF THE
BOOK OF DANIEL
BY
REV. LUTHER WILSON,
The work is composed on a new plan, and con-
tains some NEW LINES OF THOUGHT, which the
Author hopes will be helpful as well as instructive
to every student of the book of Daniel.
Sent by mail zo any address for $1 00
The book is a 12 mo vol. 240 pages.
Send orders to
REV. L. H. WILSON,
DICKEY, GA.
912
^-Oiur.L o\-)\
The Lost Dream
OR
AN EXPOSITION OF THE DREAM OF
NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND OTHER
DREAMS AND VISIONS OF THE BOOK
OF DANIEL
BY
/
LUTHER WILSON
*'The dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure
{Dan. 2: 45) .
1906
COPYRIGHT, 1907
BY
LUTHER H. WILSON
ERRATA.
page 18. Footnote, 2nd Hne, instead of beeauhe, read because.
-^"■^^ "rune JCbotCi^^dof tben, read next.
-i:-^strrrr=':"'- o...- .ad
''?a;eS^n *:* n'oSter "the glorious land," insert and.
Page 103. verse 22, f-^^^^^l';'^^^, figures to fingers.
Pase 104. 11th line from bottom, cliange ug
Pa|t 128. verse 28, change unto into mto.
Pn^el74 1st line, change 1905 mto 109o.
Page 175. 7th line, change lor mto tar^ ^^^^
Pale 181. 10th line from ''""om, u^sW ot tha r ^^^^^^ ^^^
^pS:l"."hnT'frr::?tom^"=a oNelpless, read
''i:^ 207. Note F. 6th line, remove the comma from where it
is, and put it after reach. meditation, read
Page 211. 11th line from bottom, insteaa o
mediation "'Slorious Mountain," read
Page 212. Note K. msteao oi
CONTENTS
Preface 5
Introduction 11
The Panorama 27
The Lost Dream 33
The Times of the Gentiles 47
The March of Empire 59
The Crescent and the Cross 75
Weighed and Found Wanting 105
Messiah the Prince 115
The Man of Sin 129
Closing Scenes 199
Notes 205
PREFACE.
This work is not a commentary nor an exposition of the
Book of Daniel as a book, but merely a brief exposition
of i-ts prophetical part. Hence the reader will not find
in it any discussion of controvierted points connected
with the date, authorship, authenticity and inspiration
of the book. The author of this work proceeds upon the
accepted and well-nig-h univei^al 'belief of evangelical
Christendom upon these questions, and, consequently,
does not enter upon their discussion at all, as matters
or things in doubt or requiring discussion.
That the Book of Daniel was really writtien by the
one who claims to have written it, and at the time, place
and circumstances in which he states that it was done,
to the great mass of evangelical and orthodox Christen,
dom is not an open question, and admits of scarcely
a reasonable doubt. It goes almost without saying.
Of course, there are some who profess to have doubts
on these points, and there always will be some, until
Daniel himself can arise from the dead and satisfy their
lingering doubts, and remove every shadow or suspicion
of uncertainty, as to whether the matters he narrates
did or did not take place, and take place just when and
wh/ere and how he states that they did. But until tlat
takes place, these doubting ones will just have to nurse
6 THE LOST DREAM.
their suspicions and hold to their doubts with all the zeal
and conscientiousness they can, and get what comfort
they can out of them, while the great overwhelming
mass of the thinking, believing, reverent Christian world
will continue to receive, believe and revere the writings
of Daniel as those of an insipired Prophet and a true
child of God, as they havie been doing for ages. One
would think that when a Prophet's character and genu-
ineness and authenticity of his writings as well as the
inspiration of those writings, should be so unqualifiedly
and so conspicuously borne witness to, as was done by
our Savior to Daniel and his writings, speaking of him
as "Daniel the Prophet," and appealing to certain mat-
ters and things tbat were to take place as being matters
and things that had been foretold by that Prophejt — one
would think that such statements would set at rest for-
ever all douibt and uncertainty as to the genuineness,
truth and inspiration of his writings. Confirmed as it
also is by the Apostle Paul's manifest allusion to one
of Daniel's prophecies, when describing the coming
revelation and development of the (Lawless One who was
to sit in the Temple of God and as God — it would seem
that at least Daniel's character and truthfulness as a
prophet, and the inspiration of his writings, would be
placed beyond the shadow of a doubt or suspicion. Con-
sequently, such has been the almost universal belief of
the Christian world for ages, and he has occupied the
place of a true prophet of God. And the more that
his book has been assailed by fierce and hostile criti-
cism, the more has its truth and genuineness and im-
pregnability been established and its reliability as a
true and trustworthy hisftoric record. Like so much of
the other Scriptures that have been questioned, doubted,
rejected and pompously thmst aside by these self-in-
flated and self -constituted '^Critics" as improbable, im-
possible or spurious and false, and which, nevertheless,
was afterwards found to be not only possible and proba-
ble, but, also, absolutely true — so it has been with this
book. Everything in the way of discovery by mod-ern
research into the hitherto undiscovered and undeciphered
PREFACE. T
records of the past, and bearing upon the questions con-
nected with the reliability and trustworthiness of Dan-
iel's writings, has but served to confirm them and es-
tablish the disputed facts and statements of his book,
and put them upon a surer foundation than before. Their
truth has been confirmed in a manner little anticipated
by these arrogant and eagerly-destructive critics. Con-
sequently, the author of this work upon the Prophecies
of Daniel has not deemed it necessary to enter into
these questions at all, such as the truth and reality of
the scenes described, the genuineness and authenticity
of the book, or the date of its composition. The Pro-
phet speaks for himself— tersely, impressively and con-
vincingly — and evangelical Christendom has everywhere
unhesitatingly accepted his statements as unquestiona-
bly true, and, therefore, worthy of all credence and
confidence.
The interpretations of most of the dreams and visions,
as found in this work, will not be new or startling to
the reader, because being already so clearly fulfilled his-
tory, and, therefore, matters with which he is no doubt
sufficiently familiar. But there are other of these in-
terpretations that may perhaps be new to him, and,
therefore, not so readily assented to. Of course, that is
his privilege, and if he is not convinced of their correct-
ness by the reasons presented in support of them, it
still is his right and privilege to reject them, it is,
however, the belief of the writer that, although some
of these new interpretations may, at first, be rejected,
yet that subsequent thought and reflection will senre
to confirm them. He, at least, hopes that if possibly
they may not be, entirely assented to in all their par-
ticulars, they will, nevertheless, open up to the reaider
new and untrodden fields for thought and reflection,
and fields, too, that may afford him much pleasure and
satisfaction in reading them now perhaps for the first
time.
And, further, it is his hope that all who read this
work, may be drawn to the Prophet Daniel and his writ-
ings more earnestly than ever before, and be led by that
8 THE LOST DREAM.
to revere and esteem him as unquestionably one of the
greatest of the Prophets. The Book of Daniel, to many
persons, is too much a neglected and but little-perused
book. But it should not be such. It occupies too prom-
inent a place in the sacred Canon, sheds too much light
upon the history, experience and destiny of God's
Church, and has furnished too much prophetic imagery
and description to other writers of Scripture, to be a
neglected or overlooked book by God's people. Not only
have Ezekiel and Paul alluded to it, but much of the
gorgeous imagery and impressive description of the book
of Revelation by the Apostle John has been drawn,
likewise, from the pictured pages of Daniel.
One who has been so highly honored of God as to be
one of the favored fe,w who were to announce long be-
fore his birth the coming of the Messiah, and who fore-
told, not only that fact, but, also, his atoning death,
finished work and righteousness, and, also, the very time
of his coming — who was so affectionately addressed as
the ''Man greatly beloved" by the Angel Gabriel, and
afterwards so emphatically designated as "Daniel the
Prophet" by that Messiah himself — whose coming he
foretold, cannot be otherwise than one of the greatest
of the Prophets, and desei-ving of the confidence and
highest honor by all who love and revere the Word of
God, as well as those faithful servants who have pro-
claimed that Word.
As to why these dreams and visions have all been ex~
plained, both in verse as well as in prose, by the writer
of this exposition, it may be sufficient to say that this
mode of exposition perba^ps naturally suited his turn of
mind, and the prose exposition was added afterwards to
give 'the reasons for the views expressed as -well as to
present a fuller explanation of the prophecy. He also
felt that very often the mind will be impressed with
facts and take hold of truths expressed in verse more
forcibly and hold them in memory more s?curely than
when expressed in plain and simple prose. All the great
facts and truths of religion have been thus expressed in
the hymnology of the Church, and have often been bet-
PREFACE. 9
ter remembered thereby than if they had not been so
expressed. And many a one will turn to the sweei,
hymns and expressive songs of the Church because more
easily learned, and remembered longer, than when these
same truths are presented in simple prose.
The exposition of these wonderful dreams and visions
has been to the writer a pleasurable employment, and he
trusts that the reading of them may prove no less a
pleasure and enjoyment to the reader. Hence, both po-
etry and prose have been employed in tihis exposition
of the prophecies of Daniel. May the reading of this
work be instrumental in enthroning the Prophet more
securely in the heart as one inspired of Giod, and secure
for him that reverence and honor due to one of those
^'holy men of old who spake as they were moved by the
Holy Ghost," and who was used by that same Holy
Ghost 'to foretell both the experience and destiny of his
persecuted people down through the ages, the sufferinjrs
and death of the Lord's anointed, their great Messiah,
his wondrous work and its imperishable effects, and also
to announce the very period of earthly history in which
he was to appear and accomplish his glorious work.
With this hope and prayer, this work now goes forth
upon its silent mission with the added burden from Dan-
iel's own book, ^'Go thou thy way till the end be."
INTRODUCTION.
The Book of Daniel is largely a book of fulfilled
prophecy. Much of it is already accomplished history, and
has been for a long, long time. Some of its predictions
were accomplished ages ago. The interpretation of the
book is, therefore, a comparatively easy task, and is to
be looked for principally in the records of the past, and
not in the occurrences of the present, or the wild and
hazardous speculations of the future. The book consists
of but twelve chapters. In these chapters there are really
but five great prophecies, viz.: the Great Image smitten
and destroyed by the mystic Stone ; the Four Wild Beasts
emerging from the storm-tossed sea; the Ram and the
Goat ; the cutting off of the Prince Messiah, and the rise,
development, growth and overthrow of the Wilful King.
The prophecy, contained in the fourth chapter, of the
towering Tree and seven times passing over it, was evi-
dently not intended or delivered as a prophecy in the
same sense as were the other visions and prophecies of
the book, and contains only incidentally a propheey of
the future, and with no minute details.
The predictions made in the fifth chapter refer only to
the approaching end of Belshazzar and the overthrow
of his kingdom — ^all of which took place and were ful-
filled within a few hours after their delivery. So that
12 THE LOST DREAM.
tiiere are really only five great prophecies or visions,
which have all been largely fulfilled, most of them centu-
ries ago* At the same time it is also true that not one of
these great prophecies has ever been completely or entire-
ly fulfilled, and some of them may have centuries yet to
run before they ever can be thus fulfilled.
In this respect the Book of Daniel differs very eon-
spieuous'ly from some other of the Prophetical Books.
Isaiah has quite a number of prophecies, and some of
them very important ones, too, that have long siu'ce been
completely fulfilled. So, too, has Jeremiah, and also
Ezekiel. But not so with Daniel. None of 'his great
prophecies have yet been thus completely accomplished.
The intei-pretation of the book, for some cause or other,
seems to have given some coanmentators considerable
trouble. But why it should have done so does not appear
very clear, for there are certain great principles under-
lying its interpretation, which, if they had been observed
and adhered to, ought to have relieved this difficulty.
But being approached too often with preconceived opin-
ions as to what the prophecy must mean, and what it
must be made to mean, the interpretation of the book
has occasioned much difficulty, and has yielded as a
necessaiy result some very divergent, contradictory, and
in some instances absolutely absurd and impossible con-
clusions. On this account not only the Book of Daniel,
but also all prophecy in general, has often been bix)ught
into 'great disrepute and great discredit.
If the reader will constantly bear in mind while study-
ing this book, 1st, that the object and aim of all prophecy-
is not to reveal or foretell future history, "but to shed
light on Grod's purposes relative to the future trials,
vicissitudes and experiences of his Church, it will aid him
very materially in ascertaining 'the fulfillment of that
prophecy as revealed in history. It is not the disclosure
♦Strictly speaking, Daniel had but four visions himself,
and Nebuchadnezzar two, which were interpreted by Dan-
iel, making in all but six visions in his book, and in these
visions only five great prophecies.
INTRODUCTION. 13
of w'hat kingidoms or empires are to come into beino^,
what they are to do, or how long tney are to continue,
or when or how they are to fall, that Grod is making
known to mankind in prophecy — but what is to be the
experience and history of his Church during that time,
how it will fare, what it will suffer, and what will be
the final issue of these trials and sufferings which it
is called upon to undergo. Hence it is only incidentally
as bearing on this history and experience of his people
tiiat this revelation of the rise and fall of empires, king-
doms and kings comes in. It is the Church that God is
guiding, directing and watching over as she journeys
through the wilderness to her home in heaven, and it is
her future, her trials, and her vicissitudes that he is
outlining in prophecy, and for her comfort and encour-
agement, and not the rise and fall of empires, or the
history of wars and conflicts that will constantly be oc-
curring amongst mankind. The object of prophecy is not
to gratify human 'curiosity, or merely to foretell coming
events, or what great wars, civil or religious commotions
or revolutions are one day to take place, but to reveal
the trials and sufferings, the conflicts and conquests and
final destiny of his people, and his own deep hidden
purposes in connection with these events. Hence the
Apostle Peter says that, ''no prophecy is of any private
interpretation, but holy men of old spake as they werei
moved by the Holy Ghost." And, therefore, in its proper
interpretation, prophecy cannot be applied to compara-
tively trivial events of insignificant actors, and these
occupying only a very small place in history, and with
no bearing upon the welfare or prosperity of his Church.
The history of Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome for many
centuries comes out in Daniel ^s prophecies, not because
God is purposing to reveal the career and conquests of
these mighty empires, but only because that under them
and during their continuance his people were to have
a marked and most eventful experience. And it is only
in connection with their trials and experience that the
history of these colossal empires is so briefly, yet so
majestically made known.
14 THE LOST DREAM.
The remembrance and application of this principle
will at once rule out a great deal of what is often given
as the interpretation of prophe-ey, and prevent the ob-
server of current events from rushing to the pages of
Daniel or of John for an explanation of every political
commotion that takes place among the nations of the
earth, or every gigantic war that occasionally breaks
out between different peoples and countries. Ever since
the French Revolution, the reign of Robespierre with its
carnival of blood, and the wars of Napoleon, this ten-
dency has continually manifested itself amongst the
students of prophecy and the so-called '^ observers of
the signs of the times. ' *
The great Crimean War, our own Civil War, the war
of Napoleon III, and almost every other outbreak since
among"st the nations of Europe or Asia, has been thus in-
terpreted and applied by these persons to some of the
prophecies of Daniel or of John, simply because this plain
fact is so often forgotten, that it is not wars or commo-
tions that God is foretelling by his serv^ants, but only the
future of his people and his own kingdom. Hence noth-
ing of the future is made known except so far as it has
a bearing upon them and their destiny.
2d. That prophecy must, therefore, necessarily em-
brace and include vast periods of time for its fulfillment.
This is particularly true of Daniel's prophecies. It is
neither the lifetime of an individual, nor a generation,
nor an age, no matter how conspicuous or remarkable
the life of that individual may have been, that can at all
meet its requirements. To so interpret any of its pe-
riods, or thus to apply its solemn and majestic disclosures
to the exploits of such insignificant actors as Antiochus
Epiphanes, Robespierre, Napoleon Bonaparte and the lit-
tle brief period of time in which they acted or strutted
pompously across the stage of history, is beneath the
dignity and majesty of prophecy. Its scenes, its actors
and its periods of time are vastly greater and of vastly
more importance to the Church of God than are any such
scenes and actors as these, and to apply its solemn and
INTRODUCTION. 15
majestic predictions to such performers and such per-
flormances as theirs, is to bring it down to a very low
lev^l, and almost make a 'burlesque of it. When it
BpeaJks, it speaks of periods of long duration, and not of
mere days and weeks, or even years. When, very often,
one of ita single statements includes the sweep of cen-
turies, or embraces an unbroken line of actors running
through a period of more than a thousand years, how
absurd, as well as how belittling to it, to attempt filling
up its stupendous outlines with such insignificant periods
as three and a half literal years, or with such individual
lives as those mentioned above.
It seems positively degrading as well as dishonoring
to prophecy thus to do. Antiochus did indeed forcibly
set aside the offering of the ^^ daily sacrifice'' of the
Jewish ritual and cause to cease the oblation of dumb
irrational animals at the temple in Jerusalem for three
and a half years, and he did, also, persecute and destroy
many of the Jewish people themselves for that period of
time — but what was that removal of the ''daily sacrifice"
in comparison with the perv'erting, trampling under foot
and removal of Christ's one great offering, the real ''daily
sacrifice" and the real oblation for the sins of the
world, and for 1,200 years and more, as has been done
both by the Moslem and the Papacy?
And what were those three and a half years of perse-
cution of a comparatively infinitesimal part of God's
flock in comparison with the ravages, desolations and sav-
age ferocity with which the great Church of God has been
■wasted and desolated and destroyed, and for so many hun-
dreds of years, by those ferocious Powers? It actually
shrinks into almost nothingness in camparison with this
so much greater "desolation of the sanctuary" and those
so much severer and longer-continued persecutions.*
♦Antiochus Epiphanes is indeed foretold in one of Dan-
iel's prophecies (11th chapter), but the space given to
a foretelling of his exploits is taken up by a very few sent-
ences, and he forms but one out of a number of actors
foretold in the first part of that chapter, one and all
le THE LOST DREAM.
And what bearing", on the triads and \'icissitudes of
the vast Church of God ,did Napoleon and his brief career
hsLve — or the mad reveling-s of tihe French Revolution
continuing only for a few months?
In those s-eenes of riot and shocking shedding of blood
which marked the progress and continuance of that revo-
lution in Paris and throughout France, God's true Church
was scarcely involved, and its destiny was in no manner
perceptibly affected by them. It was a judgment that fell
largely on the Apostate Church and her blood-stained
clergy, who had themselves been for centuries the savage
ptei^ecutors of God's flock in France, and even in that
very Paris, where so many of these sanguinary scenes
took place, and was simply the just retribution of Provi-
dence in giving her that cup of blood to drink that she
bad so often and so ruthlessly pressed to the lips of his
innocent and unoffending people.
When God, therefore, so briefly and so graphically
sketches the outlines of the trials and struggles and
changing vicissitudes of his persecuted people, and the
outlines of the savage Beasts of prey that were to so
devour, devastate and tear in pieces that people, and for
Bueh amazing periods of time, it is simply foretelling the
conflicts of his Religion wth other Religions, which were
to trample down and destroy his flock during all that
time. And even to hint at such a fulfillment as has some-
times ibeen suggested by some inteipreters of prophecy,
is entirely beneath its dignity and majesty.
Centuries, and not days or years, is what is ordinarily
necessary to meet its requirements.
Sd. That the ravages and havoc wrought upon the
Church, as foretold in these prophecies, were to be
wroug'ht by persecuting Powers, and not by mere indi-
to be vastly overshadowed and vastly surpassed in gigan-
tic wickedness by that colossal Power that was afterwards
to trample down, persecute and destroy, and for long, long
ages, the suffering Church of God . In comparison with
its long, weary, desolating reign, that of Antiochus was
short and almost insignificant.
INTRODUCTION 17
viduals as such. Neither ^' horns" nor '^kings'' means
single individuals, but Ruling Powers, unbroken lines or
succession of rulers. They mean dynasties, Ruling Pow-
ers viewed as a whole, and continuing down for centu-
ries. But it is the same Power or Government, whether
administered by kings, emperors, princes or popes. They
were to be political or ecclesiastical forms of govemment
continuing down through centuries of rule and dominion.
They simply mean kingdoms or states, continuous ruling
Powers. Even the instance of Alexander the Great, the
''notable horn'' of the Grecian Goat, which was so sud-
denly snapped asunder and came to an end, is no excep-
tion to this principle. It was not Alexander alone that
was there represented under the symbol of the Great
Hbrn, but his dynasty, consisting of himself and his two
sons, one of them as yet unborn at his death, but all
three of them constituting one line or race of kings.
And while two of them never reigned at all, but wer«
cut off veiy soon after his own death, yet all three were
included in the symbol of the Notable Horn, because be-
longing to the same dynasty, and when all three were cut
off within a very few years, the Great Horn was com-
pletely biYtken. It was the extinction and abrupt termin-
ation of Alexander and his dynasty.
He was succeeded by four other ''horns," i. e. : four
other kingdoms or lines of rulers. Likewise with the
"little horn" of the seventh chapter, having "eyes
like those of a man," and a "mouth speaking great
things." It does not refer to any one Pope more bold
and blasphemous than the rest, or even dozens of them,
but to the entire Papacy from its beginning to its close —
the whole succession of Popes viewed as a continuous
unbroken ruling Power. "^^
The "little Horn" of the eig*hth chapter is also an-
other of these political ag well as ecclesiastical Powers
— not Mohammed alone, nor Mohammed and hig suc-
*The Papacy, or Papal Monarchy, does not begin with
the first of the Popes of Rome, but long years afterwards.
There were quitf a number of Popes that lived and died
18 THE LOST DREAM.
cessors, but the Religion of Mohammed exercising a
continuous and unbroken sovereignty for ages over the
entire Eastern Church — a sovereignty and sway both
ecclesiastical and political, but still a sway of the same
goyerning power. So, with the ''Wilful King" of the
eleventh chapter. It is not a single individual that is
here designated, but a succession of nrlers, a continuous
line of Popes, all representing the same ecclesiastical
and politioAl form of government and the same princi-
ples, and exercising the same unbroken sway. It is a
succession of nilers, occupying the same authority, and
holding and enforcing the same set of principles. No
one individual has ever done all that is there attributed
to this Avilful king, nor could it all have ever been ac-
complished in the lifetime of one individual. But there
has been a succession of rulers, all exercising the same
authority, peipetuating the same dominion, wielding the
same sway, and continuing through centuries of rule and
power, that has done each and every one of the thing*
there foretold over and over again. And that was the
Papal Monarchy. It is the ''Little Horn" of the seventh
chapter, and the "Wilful King'' of the eleventh chapter.
Let the reader constantly bear this in mind, that a
"Horn" in the prophecy, as well as a "King," simply
means a kingdom or state, a continuous line of rulem
until it comes to an end, and not merely an individual.
In the eleventh chapter, from verses 5 to 30, individuali
are spoken of and their actions and exploits minutely
before the Pijpsc> began. Historians differ as to the ex-
act beginning of this monarchy, becauhe more than one
Pope made some arrogant and pretentious claims before
they were admitted by other Rulers in the Church or
State, and its most monstrous pretensions were not even
thought of for some time after it began its career as one of
the "Horns" of Prophecy. Somewhere in the sixth or sev-
enth century it began to appear, and thrust up its head as
a political as well as an Ecclessiastical Power among the
nations of Europe, and by the end of the seventh century it
was generally recognized as such and took its place as the
Papal Monarchy. It then became one of the "Horns" of
Prophecy.
INTRODUCTION. 19
foretold, and they are spoken of as '^King^s/' but they
fonn no exception to the principle laid down above, for
they each form parts of one or the other of the two
^' horns," the kingdoms of the North and the South
w^aiTing against each other, until they are both broken
off and destroyed by another Mighty Power that now
comes into view, and designated as ''Anns."
So, also, with this same '^Anns." It is Rome in her
entire history as a warlike military Power, whether un-
der kings, consuls or emperors. The form of the gov-
ernment changed several times during the course of
centuries, but it was the same military Power exercising
its sovereignty and sway over the nations of the earth.
When the military power of Rome w^as broken and the
empire fell, the supremacy passed silently and by degrees
into another foi-m of government, and another set of
hands, and the Papacy became seated on the throne and
henceforth rules the world. And this ^'Kiing," the
Papacy in its entire history, is the ''King" who does
''according to his willy" and of w4iom the subsequent
declarations of that chapter are made/^
4th. Prophecy never repeats itself. I do not mean
by this that Prophecy never alludes to the same events
or series of events more than once, for this it often does
■ — but that the same Prophet never utters two prophecies
covering exactly the same ground, or alluding to exactly
the same series of events. If one Ruling Power comes
in again after having been already foretold and its career
sketched off in outline, it is because another phase of
its character and some new facts entirely distinct and not
as yet disclosed before, have now been developed and are
to be sketched off.
But if it is the same old Power ali^ady foretold and
described, and nothing new to be revealed about it, it
does not come up again in detail, for the Prophet never
repeats himself in this manner. It will readily be seen
*As a military power, Rome appears in Daniel's Proph-
ecy as "Arms." As an Ecclesiastical Power, it appears
as the Wilful King.
20 THE LOST DREAM.
that tJie application of this principle at once rules out
the Jew from Daniel's eighth chapter as the '^trans-
gressors" now ''come to the full." These are an entirely
different set of "transgressors,' never alluded to before,
and not to appear again in Daniel's prophecies.
The Jew, as the great "transgressor" in rejecting hi«
King and putting him to an ignominious death, even that
of the cross, will appear in the ninth chapter and be
fully described there, receive his punishment, and pass
from view to re-appear no more in Daniel's visions.*
But in the eighth chapter neither he nor the rejection
of Christ by him is the subject of the Prophecy, Jinj
consequently neither one is alluded to.
So, likewise, is the Roman also ruled out as the Power
that took away the "Daily Sacrifice," and "polluted
the sanctuarj^ of strength" in that same chapter. Be-
cause in that capacity, taking away the literal daily
sacrifice and polluting the literal sanctuary of strength,
he will be foretold in the ninth chapter. Hence it can-
not be, and it is not the Roman who is there spoken of.
It is another Power now rising into view, of whom noth*
ing had been foretold before, viz.: the Moslem and his
fierce and faimtical Religion. It is the Religion of the
Koran, representing the Mohammedan Power, and not
the Roman there coming on the stage.
5th. Added to these is another fact continually to be
remembered — ^the intentional concealment from human
minds of the full meaning of these prophecies until near-
/y the time of their complete accomplishment. These
prophecies were put under sea/1 by Grod himself, and
were intended to remain so until near the time of their
termination. As Time moved slowly on, and the Proyi-
denee of God gradually unfolded to his i)eople his hidden
♦The Jew is indeed seen in Daniel's 11th chapter (vs.
5-30), a vision subsequent to that in the 8th and 9th chap-
ters, but his history as there foretold is what took place
long before his conduct as foretold in the 9th chapter. No
later glimpse of his history is given in Daniel than what
is given in that chapter.
INTRODUCTION. 21
purposes, the salient points of these prophecies would
coine into light and be seen and discerned by "the wise."
Those who were carefully and prayerfully observing th«
siknt march of events, and thoughtfully studying the
prophecies of this book, would ''undei^tand" something
of their meaning, though not clearly perceiving all that
was meant becauee a great part of them was as yet un-
fulfilled.
Thus even before the Refonnation, the Papacy was de-
tected and the Pope recognized as the predicted '^Man
of Sin,'^ as he slowly disclosed through mist and gloom
his hard and repulsive features, and gradually revealed
his forbidding, yet unmistakable, form. Deep darkness
for a while enveloped and enshrouded him, and his full
outlines were not yet perfectly disclosed, but enough was
seen to clearly point him out as the one beyond all
question of whom Prophecy spake. His blasphemous
mouth uttering ''gTeat things against the God of gods,"
his frightful character as the savage Waster and Deso-
lator of God's ravaged and slaughtered flock, his impious
lies, his cori-uption and pe inversion of the truth, and his
arrogant claims and pretensions as he slowly grew into
shape and form during the silent march of centuries, all
so clearly pointed him out as the predicted ''Lawless
One" who would set himself above all human authority,
both in the Church and out of it, that there could be
no mistaking him. And he was recognized and pointed
out as such.
And even the giant ''Apostasy" had also been dis-
cerned by some of these enlightened observers of the times,
and proclaimed by them even before the days of Luther,
some of whom suffered for their faithful testimony and
sealed it with their blood. *
All these things "the wise" understood. At the
came time the full meaning of many of these prophecies
had not yet been reached by the oecurrence of the events
foretold, and the seal was still unremoved upon them,
*See note A.
22 THE LOST DREAM.
consequently it eould not be discerned at the time. And
it was only when they had well nigh run their cours«,
and thus been very largely fulfilled, that their real mean-
ing^, ooiild b© perceived. It required centuries for the
accomplishment of this.
From some of these prophecies the seal has now been
almost entirely removed by the silent march of events.
Centuries of accomplished history have almost completely
taken it away. On some of them, however, the seal yet
partially remains, as there are still some very momentous
events yet to take place, but at present, lying far dowo
in the deep, dark, pregnant womb of futurity. Specula-
tions, therefore, as to when, where or how they are to
be fulfilled are manifestly in vain, and can be little more
than idle speculation, or uncertain conjecture. Time
alone can make them known, and as its Mystic Stream
flows silently along, emerging slowly from the clouds
and mist and darkness of a yet undeveloped futui-e, the
events themselves will come prominently into view and
their meaning then unmistakably be discerned.
From some of these prophecies, however, the removal
of that seal evidently cannot be far distant.
By carefully remembering and noting then* wftll-kaown
and reasonable principles, there will be littU difficulty
on discovering and identifying the great events of history
in which these predictions of Daniel have been so minute-
ly and marvellously fulfilled, and the reader will be
prevented the conspicuous mistakes so often made in
interpreting the Book of Daniel, many of which have not
only been absurd and impossible, but also dishonoring
and degrading to the dignity of Prophecy.
The visions and prophecies recorded in the Book of
Daniel took place under three different kings or rulers
of Babylon, and cover a period of nearly 70 years. Two
of them (Chaps. 2 and 4) were under Nebuchadnezzar;
three of them (Chaps. 5, 7 and 8) were under Belshazzar;
and two (Chaps. 9, 10, 11, and 12) were under Darius
the Mede. The first two were seen by Nebuchadnezzar^
INTRODUCTION. 23
the remainder by Daniel. The other portions of the book
are principally a narrative of important events that
took place in Babylon rlurin^ the Prophet ^s lifetime,
and most of thera in connection with his own personal
experience.
ORDER OF THE VISIONS.
1st. Under Nebuchadnezzar.
The Lost Dream. (Chap. 2.)
The Times of the Oentiles. (Chap. 4), 33 years
afterward.
2d. Under Belshazzar.
The Mareh of Empire. (Chap. 7), 15 years afttjr-
•ward.
The Crescent and the Cross. (Chap. 8), 2 years af-
tei-^vard.
Weighed and Found Wanting. (Chap. 5), 15 years
afterward.
3d. Under Darius.
Messiah the Prince. (Chap. 9), 1 year afterward.
Th^ Man of Sin. (Chap. 10 to 12), 3 years afterward.
Daniel's ministry thus covered a period of nearly 70
yeai-«.
THE PANORAMA.
Like the Book of Revelation, to which it bears in many
respects a very remarkable resemhlance, the Book of
Daniel is a most magnificent Panorama — a striking dis-
play of some of the most stupendous scenes in the thrill-
ing drama of history.
One by one they are brought out as the curtain is si-
lently withdrawn, which conceals them from view, and are
seen to be sketched by a Master's hand. The Artist
moved a pencil that was touched and directed by the
Omniscient Spirit of God. One after the other appear
the actors on the mystic stage, as they are afterwards to
appear in the real drama of life, fulfill their parts, re-
«ede from view, to be succeeded and followed up by oth-
ers, until the tragedj^ is finished and the sublime drama
is brought to its close.
Successively appears to view, each one in its appointed
place, the various Empires and Dynasties that are to
have such tremendous bearing on the history and expe-
rience of God's Church. First rises into view the Baby-
lonian with head of gold and royal rod of power — fol-
lowed next by the Persian with silvery Arms and breast.
Then comes the conquering Greek with brazen helm
and heart unqu^ailed, as his flying legions rush irresis-
tibly to victory. Then mounts the stage the blood-be-
sprinkled Roman and moves athwart the scene like some
destroying Demon, as he carves his way with sword and
28 THE LOST DREAM.
steel and horrid implements of war, through hecatomhs
of dead, to the lordly dominion of the world. All come
and go and move in majestic silence as they act their
parts upon the mystic stage.
In its appointed place, and at its appointed time, as
tlie hour hand of divine purpose travels silowly round
the dial plate of Time, the designated spot is reached,
the signal sounded, and the great Tragedy of all history
appeal's. The hour is come, *Hhe hour and power of
Darkness," and there on Calvarj^'s summit stands out'
the Cross in all its lustrous glory, though blackened foi
a time with agonies and blood and death. Upon its
outstretched arms hangs One, the meek and lowly Naza-
rene, dying not for his own, but for others' sins, dis-
owned and rejected by his own race and people, but hon-
ored and acknowledged of God the Father as Heaven's
all sufficient sacrifice for the atonement of a world's
transgressions.
It is Messiah's glorious day, and Messiah himself the
*' Prince." Quick follows the doom and desolation of
that city and her sons, who such a deed could do, and trib-
ulation, anguish, wrath aJid indignation dire roll in upon
them like a flood. And now, through dim haze and mist
of centuries, may be seen the weary-footed race, the
wandering Jew toiling and staggering on beneath his aw-
ful load, as he journeys down the centuries, without a
country and without a home , toward the appointed con-
summation. It is the "Desolate Nation" now moving
wearily across the scene.
But human history now grows dark, and horrors un-
speakable and woes settle down upon a frightened world.
It is the "Eclipse of Faith." Shadows weird and
wild are seen slowly ^creeping o'er the face of the earth,
and monstrous shapes and forms peer through the dark-
ness or commence enveloping the nations.
Dimly shining in the Eastern skies is seen a pale,
thin, glimmering Crescent, from whose lower horn there
hangs a dripping sword, and from whose upper point
there burns and blazes a fiery torch in most threatening
THE PANORAMA. 29
form. Fierce turbanecl warriors in countless thousfinds
and armed with Jehovah's avenging sword, burst upon
the scene and ride with maddened n^sh and trampling
fury over the doomed countries. It is the Moslem with his
bloody sword, and his fierce, fanatical creed of hatred,
lust and death. FoUowino- close upon his wake, and from
behind the same mystic curtain, rush forth the mighty
armies of the Crusader, bold and fearless champions of
the Holy Cross and the Holy Sepulchre. Flashin-g like
a gleam of light, as he, too, for a brief period fulfils his
part, his armies ride in their resistless might, or roll
like a desolating inundating flood o^er Moslem lands
and Moslem realms. Then clash and clang and shout
and shriek, and horse and rider, dead and d\dng, Moslem
and Christian, saint and Saracen lie blended and inter-
mingled together in vast piles of slain on the battle
fields of Europe and the Holy Land — and he, too, silently
sinks beneath the engulfing w^ave.
And still the darkness deepens, and the shadows grow
more awful and horrifying. The Eclipse of Faith grows
blacker and blacker, for it is in Western as well as
in Eastern lands that the truth of God lies buried in deep-
est ignorance and darkest superstition. Clouds of incense
offered in blind idolatry to a newly-created God, darken
•the very skies. Crucifixes and rosaries, meaningless
masses or mumbled prayers pattered in an unknown
tongue, are the order of the day. Relics, bones and beads
receive tihe devout adoration of their senseless worehip-
pers; the Man of Calvary has died in vain and supersti-
tion, ignorance and death settle down upon a Church and
worship -called by liis name. The ''eye within," (Matt.
6: 22-23), has indeed become ^ ' darkness, ' ^ and, alas,
"how great is that darkness."
And now, arising amid the gloom and darkness, in dim
and indistinct outlines at first, but slowly taking shape
and form, are seen the Awful Features of another Rising
Power, foretold full oft by seer and sentinel as he stood
©n the distant watchtowers of the past, small, insignificant
and unpretentious in its beginnings, but destined to
30 THE LOST DREAM.
swell to colossal size, trample down and terrorize fae na-
tions by its heel of power, and befoul and blacken history
with its deeds of crime and blood. As centuries roll
along, the undeveloped features of that repulsive fa^e
assume more clear and distinct shape — a hideous counte-
nance is seen scowlino; and glowering amid the mist and
g^loom, and unmistakably is discerned the Satanic gleam
of a cunning, crafty ej^e — the opening of a huge and hell-
ish mouth pouring forth its blasphemies, and all sur-
mounted by a glittering Triple Crown. It is the Man of
Sin, the mighty ''Mystery of Iniquity," the G-igantic
Papacy, that is for its 1,200 years and more to beat down,
trample into dust, and cnrsh and curse mankind a-s no
Power before it or since has done — ^the most monstrous
Iniquity that has ever befouled the earth or blasphemed
high Heaven.
Shifts again the tumultuous scene — rises once more
the mj^stic curtain, and now a crowned and canonized
Ghostly Power, slowly rises into view. A deified virgin,
bedecked and brightened with goms and gold and pre-
cious stones, assumes the place, where Jesus sat supreme,
and prostrate millions bow and pour forth to her the
homage of the heart in shameful, shocking idolati-y.
'Tis ''Holy Mother," "Mother of God," "Queen of
saints and angels," "Queen of Heaven," "Hear us,
Holy Mother, look down and bless and save." Mariola-
try!
The vision fades away, the scene grows dark and in-
distinct, and yonder behind the shrouding curtain ap-
pear the towers of Rome, the gorgeons palaces where
dwells this Man of Sin, planted in all their magnificence
and splendor "between the seas," and beneath his pon-
derous power and dominion, the down-crushed Church
of God, the "Glorious Holy Mountain," over Avhich he
sits supreme and lords it with a rod of iron.
Again the sickening scene recedes from view, and now
as the curtain parts for the last and crowning scenes, is
dimly seen in the far-off distance the kindling of Mich-
ael's eye and the fiei^ flashing of Michael's sword, as
THE PANORAMA. 31
i'he Great Archangel rises from his place for the defence
and delirerance of Grod's helpless saints.
Quick work now, for Michael wields a mighty arm and
swing* SI mighty sword! And then, tribulation, anguish,
wrath and fiery indignation roll in once more like over-
flowing flood to whelm the nations, and earth grows
pale. Now, conflicts, wars and strifes amid opening
graves and resurrection robes, and crowns of victory,
triumphs and everlasting joy. And then the ceaseless
ages go whirling by.
Intermingled with all these scenes of woe and horror
— this silent appearing in the drama of history of so
many of its most conspicuous actors, are to be seen
vast piles of slaughtered saints, dungeons, rack and fieiy
flame, martyrs by the million mounting to the skies, as
fag-got, sword and nameless tortures do their deadly work
— and then at last thei rumbling of the chariot wheels and
kindling of the glowing skies. Lo, yonder! Yonder,
wreathed in flame and borne on wheels of flashing fire
rolls triumphantly along the Advancing Chariot. It bears
ifche King Himself, the Great Ancient of Days, hoary
with the ag-es of Eternity, with attendant angels and
thousand thousiands, ministering around him.
There, too, the Great White Throne, the Judgment
Tnimp, the Peal of Doom, the saints triumphant, and the
final close. The mystery finished, human history ended,
the actors come and gone, the drama carried to its full
completion — and the curtain falls!
Truly a most awful but impressive Panorama of the
history of God's people, surpassed in its matchless gran-
deur and comprehensive brevity only by that of the seer
of Patmos, the Revelation of St. John.
Dazed and blinded by the astonishing scenes as that
stupendous Panorama passed so swiftly before us, we
close our e\^s and tremblingly ask, ''Where are we?'^
''What has happened; has it all gone; is the vision
closed!" And, anxiously, with him of old, inquire, "How
long to the end of these wonders — how long, oh, Lord,
how long?" And as we wait to catch the answer, whis-
32 THE LOST DREAM;
pered, perhaps, from heaven, there sounds but a dim,
faint, feeble echo, '^Hcw long, oh, Lord, how long:?'' fol-
lowed by a brief but unsatisfying reply, ''Go thou thy
way till the end be," and that is all.
I.
UNDER NEBUCHADNEZZAR.
(1) The Lost Dream.
(2) The Times of the Gentiles.
THE LOST DREAM.
(Daniel 2d Chapter.)
1. And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnez-
zar, Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his spirit
was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
2. Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and
the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for
to shew the king his dreams. So they came and they stood
before the king.
3. And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream,
and my spirit was troubled to know the dream.
4. Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriac, O
king, live forever; tell thy servants the dream, and we will
shew the interpretation.
5. The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The
thing is gone from me; if ye will not make known unto
me the dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be
cut in pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.
6. But if ye shew the dream, and the interpretation there-
of, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great
honour; therefore, shew me the dream, and the inter-
pretation thereof.
7. They answered again and said. Let the king tell his
servants the dream, and we will shew the interpretation
of it.
8. The king answered and said, I know of certainty that
ye would gain the time, because ye see the thing is gone
from me.
34 THE LOST DREAM.
9. But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
there is but one decree for you; for ye have prepared
lying and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time
be changed; therefore tell me the dream, and I shall
know that ye can shew me the interpretation thereof.
10. The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
There is not a man upon the earth that can shew the
king's matter; thererore there is no king, lord, nor ruler,
that asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or
Chaldean.
11. And it is a rare thing th?t the king requireth, and
there is none other that can shew it before the king, ex-
cept the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
12. For this cause the king was angry and very furious,
and commanded to destroy all the wise men of Babylon.
13. And the decree went forth that the wise men should
be slain: and they sought Daniel and his fellows to
be slain.
14. Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to
Arioch the captain of the king's guard, which was gone
forth to slay the wise men of Babylon:
15. He answered and said to Arioch the king's captain,
Why is the decree so hasty from the king? Then Arioch
made the thing known to Daniel.
IG. Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that
he would give him time, and that he would shew the
liing the interpretation.
17. Then Daniel went to his house and made the thing
known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his compan-
ions :
IS. That they would desire mercies of the God of heaven
concerning this secret: that Daniel and his fellows should
not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babylon.
19. Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night
\ision. Then Daniel b'essed the God of heaven.
20. Daniel answered and said. Blessed be the name of
God for ever and ever: for wisdom and might are his:
21. And he changeth the times and the seasons: he
removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom
unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know under-
standing:
22. He revealeth the deep and secret things: he know-
eth what is in the darkness, and the light dwelleth
v/ith him.
23. I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my
lathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast
made known unto me now what we desired of thee: for
thou hast now made known unto us the king's matter.
24. Therefore, Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the king
had ordained to destroy the wise men of Babylon: he
THE LOST DREAM. 35
went and said thus unto him: Destroy not the wise
men of Babylon: bring me in before the king, and I will
shew unto the king the interpretation.
25. Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in
haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the
captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king
the interpretation.
26. The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name
was Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me
the dream which I have seen, and the interpretation
thereof?
27. Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the
wise men, the astrologers, the magicians, the sooth-sayers,
phew unto the king:
28. But, there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets,
and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall
be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy
head upon thy bed, are these:
29. As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into thy
mind upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter:
and he that revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what
shall come to pass.
30. But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me for
any wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
their sakes that shall make known the interpretation to
the king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy
heart.
31. Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image.
This great image, whose brightness was excellent, stood
before thee: and the form thereof was terrible.
82. This image's head was of fine gold, his breast and his
arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass.
33. His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of
clay.
84. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without
hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were
of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces.
35. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
the chaff of the summer threshing-floors: and the wind
carried them away, that no place was found for them:
and the stone that smote the image became a great
mountain, and filled the whole earth.
36. This is the dream: and we will tell the interpretation
thereof before the king.
o7 Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of
heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength,
atid glory.
38. And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the
36 THE LOST DREAM.
teasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath
he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over
them all. Thou art this head of gold.
39. And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior
to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which shall
bear rule over all the earth.
40. And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron:
forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all
things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break
in pieces and bruise.
41. And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part
of potters' clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be
divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the
iron forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry-
clay.
42. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and
part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and
partly broken.
43. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry
clay, they shall mingle themselves with- the seed of men:
but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron
is not mixed with clay.
44. And in the days of these kings shall the God of
heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed:
and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it
f;hall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and
it shall stand for ever.
45. Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in
pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the
gold; the great God hath made known to the king what
Bhall come to pass hereafter; and the dream is certain
and the interpretation thereof sure.
46. Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face,
and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should
offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him.
47. The king answered unto Daniel, and said. Of a
truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord
of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest
reveal this secret.
48. Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave
him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole
province of Babylon, and chief of the governors over
all the wise men of Babylon.
49. Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set Shad-
rach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, over the affairs of the
province of Babylon: but Daniel sat in the gate of the
king.
THE LOST DREAM. 37
It was in the second year of the reign of Nebuchad-
nezzar, King of Babylon, i. e., about the year 603 B. -C,
that the events narrated in the second chapter of Daniel
occurred. His spirit was troubled and ''his sleep brake
from mm." Disturbing dreams had been flitting through
his mind, and he tossed anxiously upon his sleepless
couch.
Wbat may have been the occasion t<) suggest such
thoughts to the king's mind, of course we do not know.
But the cause appears to have been an anxious desire on
his part to learn the future and ascertain what it con-
cealed. Did it bode good or ill to him now approaching
the summit of his gloi'y? How long would that colossal
empire, which he was now establishing and strengthening,
continue? When and how would it temiinate? Would
one of his own posterity succeed to that imperial sway
that he was now wielding with such lordly power, or
would the sceptre pass at his death to another's posterity
and another dynasty? These, or similar thoughts, per-
haps passed through his mind. Disturbed by them he
fell asleep. But his rest was broken, and he ''dreamed
dreams whereby his spirit was troubled." And they
were dreams of empire,
A strange commotion and overturning of earthly thrones
was witnessed in his visions and a bewildering succession
of d;^masties, one after another in wild and rapid suc-
cession. Kingdoms were rising and falling, erowns
crumbling, and sceptres vanishing away. While gazing
in astonished bewilderment upon the perplexing scenes,
the whole \4sion assumed definite form and shape, grad-
ually a Majestic Image of blended elements and gorgeous
yet terrific appearance stood before him. Its form was
commanding, and its aspect awe-inspiring and terrible.
Incongruous materials entered into its composition. Its
head of the finest gold, its breast and arms of glittering
silver, its loins and thighs of burnished brass and its
feet partly of iron and partly of miry clay.
But suddenly, and to the unspeakable astonishment of
the royal dreamer, a small and insignificant-looking stone,
38 THE LOST DREAM.
cut without bands from a mountain, falls with irresisti-
ble power against the Image, strikes it upon the feet,
topples it over, and crushes its shattered fragments into
atoms, which are blown hither and thither by the whirling
winds so that no place was found for them; and the
stone itself, which had caused such iiTetrievable destruc-
tion, swells to immense proportions and fills and covers
the earth. ,
This was the dream which was ''certain," and ''the
interpretation thereof sure."
It was the Impersonation of Imperial Power that
stood before the king — the blended, towering and awful
form in which some of the splendid creations of Time
were to appear and hold sway over the sons of men.
Four Mighty Empires, a part of the prolific offspring
of the future, were to burst into being-, succeed one an-
other in the order represented in the Image, and be
themselves, in turn, overpowered, annihilated and swept
away by another, a mightier and more mysterious Power
than any that had preceded it.
The kingdom which is not of earth, and which was to
rise in splendor over the ruins of all earthly thrones and
dominions, overcome all opposition, and extend its bounds
until co-extensive with those of earth, was even then pro-
jecting its shadows across the interval of centuries, and
the bewildered Monarch caught a glimpse of its mys-
terious rise, progi'ess, and irresistible advancement to
universal dominion. But suddenly the vision vanished,
and with it all recollection of the same. Morning came,
but all was gone. Dream and vision, gold and silver,
brass and iron, towering Image and smiting stone had dis-
appeared and faded from his mind.
So utterly was it effaced from memory that no effort
on the king's part, no skill of Chaldean astrologer or
soothsayer could recall the faintest impressions of it.
Enraged beyond measure at the exposed vanity and
worthlessness of the arts of the magicians, astrologers
and dream-expounders of Babylon, the king, in a fit of
wild and ungovernable rage, gives orders for their im-
THE LOST DREAM. 39
mediate destruction. At this juncture, and just as the
order was a'bout to be carried out, or, perhaps, had al-
ready begun to be carried out, God interposes, and once
more, as so often before, ''the hour of man's extremity-
is found to be the hour of God's opportunity." The se-
cret is made known to Daniel, a Hebrew captive of the
princely line of David, but a mere youth at the time,
who discloses both the dream and its interpretation to
the astonished king. High honors are heaped upon the
youthful seer, fragrant incense is burned before him,
profound homage paid to him as the divinely-favored
dis^loser of Heaven 's secrets to men, and Daniel and his
friends are promoted to the highest positions in the
gift of the king.
The following particulars are those pointed out, and es-
pecially emphasized in the vision: 1. The vision was to
be fulfilled in the latter days (''last days," as it is
sometimes expressed), a common expression occurring
quite frequently in both the Old and the New Testa-
ments, and usually meaning the Gospel Dispensation.
(See Isaiah 2: 1-2 — ^Hebrews 1: 2, etc.) Hence Christ,
on beginning his ministry, announced the "Kingdom of
Heaven" as at hand, and because of its near proximity,
called upon man to repent and believe the Gospel. In
this announcement of his there was a manifest allusion
to this prophecy of Daniel, and "the kingdom of Heav-
en" which was at hand was none other than that kingdom
spoken of in the prophecy when "the God of Heaven
would set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed,"
(v. 44).
The period was now fulfilled, and that kingdom thus
foretold by Daniel -was about to be set up. The Stone
\^as soon to smite the great Image on its feet.
2. Before the appearing of this smiting Stone four
great Empires were to rise, succeed one after the other,
viz., the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, Greek, and the Rom-
an — represented by the gold, silver, brass, and iron and
clay of the Image.
3. These were all to be succeeded by a fifth, repre-
40 THE LOST DREAM.
sented by the emblem of a Stone, cut without hands
from out the mountain, and which was itself to become
a mountain and fill the earth.
4. The peculiarities of this Fifth Kingdom were (1),
it appeared as an unsig'htly stone and insignificant in its
appearance — not gold or silver or brass or iron, as the
other kingdoms were I'epresented as being, but simply
a stone, something without life and apparently of no
value or worth.
This Stone represented Christ's Religion as a ruling,
governing, conquering Power, God's Kingdom here upon
earth and among men, unsightly, unattractive, oi no
worth or value in the eyes of men in comparison with
the more glittering gold and silver of earth, — simply
a stone and nothing more. (2) But with all that, and
its apparent unattractiveness and insignificance with men,
it was of divine origin. It was **cut without hands"
and cut from out the mountain. Christianity when it ap-
peared upon earth did not make its appearance at the
time, place, or in the circumstances in which it did,
through any design, intention, pui-pose or plan of man.
It was derived from no human source whatever, nor set
up or established by the power of man, being cut without
hands from out the Mountain. Its origin was in
God. And so it was represented as arising from
no human origin and through no human intention.
The Mountain represents Grod, the mighty unchanging
and unchangeable One — ^^steadfast, immovable, and imper-
ishable, surviving all the ravages of Time, unaffected by
any of the revolutions of earth, remaining the same yes-
terday, today and forever — the Refuge, Rock, and sure
Defence; the impregnable stronghold of his people and
their '^Dwelling-place in all generations." Out of this
Rock was the religion of Christ first taken, and in Him
it had its origin.
(3) It was to be overwhelming and irresistible in its
power. Nothing would be able to Avithstand or success-
fully oppose it. It was to overthrow, shatter, crush and
annihilate the towering Image and scatter its broken
THE LOST DREAM. 41
fragments like chaff before the whirling winds. That is,
all forms of earthly power are to go down before the
triumphant principles of Christ's Religion, and all the
broken frag-ments of human glory, power, opposition are
to be driven away like the whirling chaff before the
storm and disappear forever.
Human Creeds, systems of Philosophy, false religions,
predictions of defeat, prophecies of disaster, opposition
of every kind, all of it simply chaff in God's estimation,
is to be shattered, scattered, swept away before the ad-
vancing principles of this triumphant Religion.
And all this Christianty began to accomplish and has
continued to accomplish ever since its first appearance on
earth. Its maxims, principles and teachings so different
from all that had preceded it in the political principles
and maxims of human governments, viz., those principles
of righteousness, justice, truth, equity, the rights and
brotherhood of man, forgiveness of injuries, love of ene-
mies, and love for our fellow men, all of which have
ever been its distinguishing principles and characteris-
tics, have made utter havoc with what had been before
the teachings and tenets and characteristics of man's rule
and government on earth. It has utterly broken them
to pieces and scattered them like chaff before the driv-
ing storm. Wherever it has gone, these principles of
unrighteousness, sin, injustice, wrong-doing, oppression,
on which preceding governments had been founded, and
by which they had been maintained and upheld, have
been swept away and ''no place found for them."
Wherever it has become- the reigning ruling power,
all such ideas and principles have been dashed
to pieces and blown away. Beneath the benefi-
cent and heavenly principles of this Most Holy Religion
"no place will ever be found for them." And this ef-
fect of the prevalence of the principles of Christ's reli-
gion will oontinue to he more perceptibly marked, until
this religion has obtained complete and universal ascend-
ency over mankind.
(5) This Stone was to smite the Image on its feet.
42 THE LOST DREAM.
As interpreted by Daniel, this Kingdom of the God of
Heaven was to be ''set up in the days of those kings. '*
The religion of Christ was to appear on earth under the
Roman State or Government in its last form as a politi-
cal Power, which last form was the Empire.
And this Christianity did. Our Saviour, the Founder
of that Religion, was born in a province of the Roman
Empire, and his religion was commenced being preached
during the existence of that empire, and before its final
overthrow. It was *'in the days of those kings."
(6) It was ''not to be left to other people." It was
not to be abandoned or given up of God as had been
those others, to be succeeded by some other. This king-
dom was to have no successor. It was Earth's last and
mightiest Religion.
The idle prattle that is sometimes heard about a
"universal religion" yet to come, or "the coming reli-
gion of the future" is but childish prattle. "The uni-
versal religion" for mankind has already come. "The
coming religion of the future" is even now here, and
has been here for nearly twenty centuries. There will
be no other. It has made its appearance according to
vision and prophecy, and it has come to stay, and one
day its beneficent blessings are to be extended over all
the earth.
And it will continue forever, for such is the uniform,
unvarying, and constant testimony of Prophecy. Dream
and Vision, Sage and Seer, Science and Scripture, as
well as the unutterable and unquenchable longings of
humanity, all proclaim that fact.
'Twas in the second year of Babel's mightiest king
When on his royal couch the Prince lay slumbering,
That dreams of empire vast disturbed his troubled r6st,
And drove sweet sleep away far from the Monarch's
breast.
A vision filled his mind, a vision dire and dread.
And stood before him as he lay upon that sleepless bed;
THE LOST DREAM. 43
And when the morning dawned the dream had vanished
all,
Nor thought nor effort strong one feature could recall.
Fled was the gorgeous vision, fled — the wondrous scene
was gone — •
ISTor could soothsayers skilled within great Babylon,
Nor practised Magian learn 'd the faded dream restore.
And boasting wise men well their vaunted arts give o'er.
''M'ake known the dream,'' th' impeerious monarch crieis,
''Or dies each one." Wdiile Magian well replies,
''Nay, 'tis a rare, rare thing the king doth now require.
Which none but unseen Gods in mortals can inspire."
In vain; no words the wrath of angered King can lay.
And goes the mandate forth proud Babel's seers to slay.
Then in that direst hour of man's extremity
Heaven makes the secret known, and shows what is to be.
Within those towering walls a Hebrew captive dwelt,
Who at Jehovah's shrine in lowly homage knelt,
Daniel, of princely birth — to him, and him alone.
High Heaven disclosed the dream, and thus he made it
known :
"Thou, King, upon thy sleepless couch didst lie
In anxious thought to read futurity;
Sleep from thy troubled breast did fly,
And Time his fateful scenes disclosed to thee.
Thou sawest in visions startling on thy bed
A Form colossal, terrible and dread;
Of frightful mien, and glittering golden Head,
And silvery Arms and Breast, but brass midway,
And Feet of iron part, and part of miry clay.
"Thou sawest until a Stone, hewn without hand
From out the mountain, fell with ponderous power
44 THE LOST DREAM.
Against the towering Form so terrible and gi'and,
And overthrew its glory in an hour.
Then were the crumbling iron, clay, and brass,
And gold, and silver broken, shattered, hurled,
And mingled in one shapeless mass;
And like the flying chaff by tempest whirled,
Were borne and scattered far throughout the wide, wide
world.
^'Henceforth were found for them nor place nor name,
^Yhile lo! the Stone of such mysterious birth,
Which smote with might so terrible, became
Itself a Mountain, filling all the earth.
This, this thy Dream — learn now what it portends.
By Heaven enthroned o'er field, fowl, flock and fold.
And sceptre potent which o'er earth extends,
And wide dominion such as ne'er of old —
Thou, mighty King, thou art this glittering Head of
gold.
'^ Succeeding thee shall rise an Empire vast,
Another world-wide Realm, but yet by thee excelled
As silver is by shining gold sui*passed.
'Tis Persia next by whom the sceptre's held,
Then comes a Third, foreshadowed by the brass,
Inferior gi'eatly to the Second and thee.
A brazen kingdom 'tis which comes to pass;
The brazen-annored Greek earth now shall see,
Who'll sway a mighty sceptre and a mighty race shall be.
"A Fourth, with strength of iron, this succeeds:
'Tis Rome the iron-handed and of iron heart.
Gloating in human gore and bloody deeds;
Remoi-seless, ruthless, and of devilish art.
And inasmuch as thou didst further see
The feet, part iron, part of potter's claj',
So in this Realm two elements there'll be
THE LOST DREAM, 45
Of strength and weakness, till it fills its day;
Though frail like clay, like iron, none so strong as they.
''Of iron nerve, and proud undaunted soul,
Indomitable will, unknowing fear,
Imperial power that bursts o'er all control,
Unfeeling, stem — with manners rude, severe —
These, these her mighty elements of strength.
But weak by mingling with such ones as they;
Allied to those they conquered, till at length
Becoming like them; civil faction, fray,
Intestine strife, corruption — these the miry clay.
"Then in the day of Rome's imperial sway
Will God erect his kingdom on the earth,
Before whieh all shall fall and fade away —
Brass, iron, clay: while this, of heavenly birth,
O'erspreads the earth, and evermore shall stand.
Yet not by war and blood in torrents spilled,
Kor man's devices, but by Unseen Hand.
This, this thy dream — 'tis sure, for God hath willed,
And what High Heaven decrees shall surely be fulfilled.''
The Prophet ceased. Heaven's pui-poses disclosed.
His mighty task is done. Then prostrate fell
The awe-struck king, as fumes of incense rose,
To honor one who secrets such could tell;
And spake the King, "In truth thy God alone,
Daniel, is a God of gods, and Lord
Of Kings — none other could such scenes make known.
None other secrets such reveal.'' Then gives he word,
And gifts and honors rare are on the Seer conferred.
"THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES."
(Daniel, 4th Chapter.)
1. Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all people, nations,
and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be
multiplied unto you.
2. I thought it good to shew the signs and wonders that
the high God hath wrought toward me.
3. How great are his signs! and how mighty are his
wonders! his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his
dominion is from generation to generation.
4. I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in mine house, and
flourishing in my palace:
5. I saw a dream which made me afraid, and the
thoughts upon my bed and the visions of my head troub-
led me.
C. Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise
men of Babylon before me, that they might make known
unto me the interpretation of the dream.
7. Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the Chal-
deans, and the sooth-sayers: and I told the dream before
them; but they did not make known unto me the inter-
pretation thereof.
8. Put at the last Daniel came in before me, whose name
was Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and
in whom is the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I
told the dream, saying,
9. O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because
I know that the spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and no
secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that
I have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
10. Thus were the visions of mine head in my bed: I
saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and
the height thereof was great.
48 THE LOST DREAM.
11. The tree grew, and was strong, and the height there-
of reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the
end of the earth:
12. The leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit thereof
much, and in it was meat for all: the beasts of the field
bad shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt
in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
13. I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and
behold, a watcher and an holy one came down from heaven:
14. He cried aloud, and said thus. Hew down the tree,
and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter
his fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and the
fowls from his branches.
15. Nevertheless, leave the stump of his roots in the
earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender
grass of the field: and let it be wet with the dew of
heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts in the grass
of the earth.
16. Let his heart be changed from man's, and let a
beast's heart be given unto him: and let seven times pass
over him.
17. This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and
tbe demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent
that the living may know that the Most High ruleth in
the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will,
and setteth up over it the basest of men.
18. This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
forasmuch as all the wise men of my kingdom are not able
to make known unto me the interpretation: but thou art
able; for the spirit of the holy gods is in thee.
lt>. Then Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, was
astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him.
The king spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream,
or the interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar
answered, and said. My lord, the dream be to them that
hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
20. The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was
strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the
sigbt thereof to all the earth:
21. Whose leaves were fair, and the fruit thereof much,
and in it was meat for all: under which the beasts of
the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the
heaven had their habitation:
22. It is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong:
for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and
thy dominion to the end of the earth.
23. And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy
one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree
down, and destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots
THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES. 49
thereof in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass,
in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the
dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts
of the field, till seven times pass over him:
24. This is the interpretation, O king, and this is the
decree of the Most High, which is come upon my lord
the king:
25. That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwell-
ing shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee
with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over
thee, till thou know that the Most High ruleth in the king-
dom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
26. And whereas they commanded to leave the stump
of the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee,
after that thou shalt have known that the heavens do
rule.
27. Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto
thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine
iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor; if it may be a
lengthening of thy tranquillity.
28. All this came upon the king Nebuchadnezzar.
29. At the end of twelve months he walked in the pal-
ace of the kingdom of Babylon.
30. The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon,
that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the
nught of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
81. While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell
a voice from heaven, saying, O king Nebuchadnezzar, to
thee it is spoken: The kingdom is departed from thee:
?2. And they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwell-
ing shall be with the beasts of the field: they shall make
thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass
over thee, until thou know that the Most High ruleth
in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he
will.
33. The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Neb-
uchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat
grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of
heaven, till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers,
and his nails like birds' claws.
'M. And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted
up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding re-
turned unto me, and I blessed the Most High, and I
praised and honoured him that liveth for ever, whose do-
minion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom is
from generation to generation:
35. And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as
nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army
50 THE LOST DREAM.
of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and
none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
26. At the same time my reason returned unto me: and
for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness
returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords
sought unto me; and I was established in my kingdom
and excellent majesty was added unto me.
37. Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour
the King of heaven, all whose works are truth, and his
vays judgment; and those that walk in pride he is able to
abase.
There are no means of ascertaining the exact date of
this Dream and Vision of Nebuchadnezzar. It took place
after the occurrences mentioned in the preceding chap-
ter, but how long afterward can only be conjectured.
The Dream refers particularly to Nebuchadnezzar him-
self, and was a solemn prophecy as well as premonition
of a heavy judg-ment of God coming upon him because
of his exceeding pride and forgetfulness of God. It was
completely fulfilled in the course of the events so minutely
and graphically described in the chapter itself.
On recovering from his period of madness, the chas-
tened king looks up to Heaven in humble gratitude,
acknowledges the justice of his punishment, and pours
out his heart in adoring praise and worship. And after-
wards, having been restored to his throne, his honors and
his former greatness, he issues his royal proclamation to
**all people, nations and languages,'' relating his expe-
rience and God's marvelous dealings toward him, and
calling upon all that ''dwell in all the earth" to exalt,
extol and honor the same Glorious Being, ''all whose
works are truth and his ways judgment."
This might seem to be all that was intended or implied
in this Dream and Vision of Nebuchadnezzar, relating
principally, if not exclusively, to his individual history
and when accomplished in him as foretold in the vision,
completely and perfectly accomplished. Yet commenta-
tors and students of Scripture have not failed to see in
it a deeper and wider application of Prophecy than mere-
ly what was fulfilled in the experience of Nebuchadnez-
THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES. 51
zar. By some of them it is believed to be a prophetic
revelation of that period spoken of by our Saviour in
his great prophecy of the fall and destruction of Jerusa-
lem and the subsequent dispersion and oppression of the
Jewish people until the "times of the Gentiles" be ful-
filled. They regard this period, i. e., ''the seven times"
which were to pass over Nebuchadnezzar as the period
there alluded to by our Saviour in his prophecy under the
description 'Hhe times of the Gentiles." His statement
is. ''And Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gen-
tiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled" (Luke
21.24), using- an expression that seems to have been
familiar to the disciples and needing no explanation.
It was evidently an expression well known among the
Jewish people and having a precise and definite meaning
and hence requiring no explanation when used in the
presence of his disciples.
Now there is no other place in their Sacred Writings
where that period thus described seems to be so clearly
alluded to as in this prediction made in connection with
the malady of Nebuchadnezzar. Hence "the Seven
Times" which were to pass over him seem to have a
deeper meaning than merely the seven years which were
to mark out the duration of his malady, and evidently
were understood among the Jews themselves as indicat-
ing a period in the history of their nation, during which
the Gentiles were to have the ascendency in some way
or other, and which came to be known among them as
"the times of th^ Gentiles." Hence the expression was
used by our Saviour to his disciples, and requiring no
explanation to enable them to understand it, that Jeru-
salem was to be trodden down of the Gentiles until "the
times of the Gentiles" were fulfilled.
Paul also seems to allude to this well-known opinion
and belief prevalent among the Jewish people, in his ex-
planation of the excision and rejection of Israel because
of their sin and unbelief (Rom. 11:25), and how long
they were to remain in that state of excision and rejec-
tion. It was to be "until the fullness of the Grentiles be
52 THE LOST DREAM.
come in." During- that time Israel as a nation would
stand aloof from God and be cut off from the blessings
of the Gospel because of their unbelief and sin, but the
Gentiles would be broug'ht especially near and have
conferred on them such gi'acious privileges and blessings
as they had never before experienced in their history.
It was their day of grace and during- its continuance mul-
titudes of them would be broug'ht into the church and
saved. But when that period was completely fulfilled,
then the ^^ times of the Gentiles" would come to an end
and Israel would be once more brought near to God and
received back into his church.
Now if these '4imes of the Gentiles" (in our Saviour's
prophecy) refer only to the period of Jerusalem's deso-
lation, as some think, beginning with the capture and de-
struction of that city by the Romans, we have no defi-
nite data to go upon by which to deteimine how long
they will continue nor when they will end. Nothing m.ore
than that they cover the period, long or short, when the
Gentile will occupy the place in the church so long held
and occupied by the Jew. It may be 2,000 years, or it
may be If^ss. We have no means of knowing. But if
the term refers to 'Hhe seven times" which were to pass
over Nebuchadnezzar as the representative of the Gentile
world, then they began long before our Saviour's day,
and when they are fulfilled Jerusalem will cease to be
trodden down and not before.
Taking, therefore, one ''time" as a prophetic year,
i. e., 360 common years, 7 times will be 2520 years. And
beginning it at 588 B. C, when Nebuchadnezzar first
captured and destroyed Jerusalem, and when Jerusalem
first began to be ''trodden down of the Gentiles," it
vrill tei-minate in A. D. 1932. This great period (2,520
years) will be the period known as "the times of the
Gentiles." At its termination therefore in A. D. 1932,
or about that time, we may confidently look for some
great religious movement among the Jews themselves or
among Christian nations that will result in the deliver-
ance of Jerusalem from the oppression of that Power that
THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES. 53
has trodden it down so long-, and also in the conversion
of the Jews to Christianity. The ^' seven times'^ will
then have passed over mankind, and ''the times of the
Gentiles'' as last be fulfilled.
In some form or other, it is to be an era of great joy
and blessing to mankind. (Rom. 11:12.)
This chapter, from beginning to end, seems to be un-
questionably a regular decree which Nebuchadnezzar
issued after his recovery from that malady of madness
from which he had suffered for seven years. It was no
doubt copied out of the original records preserved in
Babylon by the Prophet Daniel, and to which he had
free access, and contains the very words which Nebuchad-
oezzar himself used.
It is addressed to all the provinces and all the differ-
ent people in his vast empire, and is a brief but very
clear and impressive narration of the circumstances con-
nected with his malady, what led to it, God's design and
purpose in it, how his reason returned to him, and with
it his restoration to the honors, dignity and glory that
he had previously enjoyed, and the feeling of reverence,
love and obedience that he now exercisd towards this
adorable King of heaven *'all whose works are truth and
his ways judgment."
It is one of the finest, as well as most ancient, records
of antiquity now in existence, and is a model of dignity,
majesty, modesty and impressive declaration.
The Decree as proclaimed by King Nebuchadnezzar:
Ye people, nations, tongues — and all that dwell
Within this realm of mine — to you be peace.
Methought it good to shew, make known, and tell
The wondei'^, which the Mighty God Most High
In majesty divine, toward me hath wrought.
How great his wonders ! and how strange his acts !
How glorious that dominion wide of His,
That kingdom which from age to age endures!
54 THE LOST DREAM.
While in mine house at rest, and flourishing ,
"Within my palace fair, I dreamed a dream
And saw a vision startling — and which much
Affrighted me. In vain magicians learned,
Astrologers, and dream-intei-preters
Came in at my command and sought to make
Its meaning known, till Daniel came — so famed
In Babylon as he within whose breast
Resides the spirit of tlie Holy Gods.
Known too as Belteshazzar — called by name
Of mine own God — to whom I thus then spake:
''Oh, Belteshazzar, favored one, whose skill
And knowledge rare in searching secrets deep,
And reading dreams divine, so well I know —
Thus are the visions of my head. I saw
And lo, a towering tree whose height sublime
Reached even to the skies, and seen from far
Throu'gh all the earth. Its branches spread; its leaves
Were fair; its fruit exceeding much; and food
It furnished free to all; while crouching beast,
And fowl of every wing flocked underneath
Its shade, and freely fed of its fair fruit.
And thus it stood, a gorgeous sight indeed
For all to see.
''Then lo, a Holy One,
A watcher from the skies came down and cried
With mighty voice, 'Hew down the tree so high;
Each goodly branch cut off; shake off its leaves,
And scatter far its fruit. Let beasts and birds
From underneath its sheltering shade be driven.
Yet leave its stump and roots deep in the ground,
Secured by iron band and wet with dew '
Of heaven; his portion with the beasts of earth;
His heart from that of man to brute's be changed;
And this be done till seven times shall pass
O'er him, and thereby all the living know
THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES, 55
That Grod Most High niles here e'en on the earth,
And giveth unto whomsoe'er He will
Its kingdoms, glory, power — tho' base they be
Among the sons of men. This great decree,
Now thus made known by those who never sleep,
Is sure: 'twill come to pass, for so God wills/
"Now, Daniel, with that wisdom rare which God
Hath given th^e, this strange, mysterious Dream
With all its pui-port deep disclose to me.''
Speechless, in mute astonishment and awe,
The Prophet silent stood, nor moved nor spake,
While troubling thoughts disturbed his breast, for well
The mighty meaning of the Dream he saw.
And shrank to make its solemn message known.
Perceiving which, the king, as if full well
Its import deep he silently had giiessed.
Cried out, ''Oh, Belteshazzar, fear thou not,
Whate'er its message be, to set it forth
And now disclose what Heaven reveals to thee.'*
Then spake the Seer, ''The Dream, my lord.
Be to thy foes; its meaning deep fulfilled
In him who hateth thee. May Heaven now ward
From thee what there's so solemnly revealed.
The Dream is this: the Tree of towering height.
And branching limb, and leaf all flourishing,
(So fair, so beautiful, so grand a sight,)
With welcome shade to fowl of every wing,
And food to bird and brute which flocked there sheltering,
*'That tree is thou, to awful greatness grown,
And spreading out in pow€r and pride,
AVith wide dominion and on mighty throne,
'Twas thou, oh, King, to whom the Watcher cried.
And whereas thou didst further see and hear
That Watcher call aloud from out the sky,
'Hew down the Tree,' 'twas Heaven's message clear.
56 THE LOST DREAM.
Now shadowing forth thy doom, so sure, so nigh —
A judgment from the King of kings, the Lord Most High,
''Forth from the haunts of men shalt thou be driven,
Thy reason from her lofty throne be fled;
Thy portion with the brutish herd be given;
As feeds the ox, so too shalt thou be fed —
Thy body moistened with the dews of night;
The field, thy home; its sustenance, thy fare;
While seven times roll around in silent flight,
Until that lesson thou hast learned so rare,
That Heaven rules on high, on earth, and everywhere.
''Yet wheiv^-as to the stump of that proud tree
Was left its root remaining in the gi-ound,
So shall thy kingdom still remain to thee
Secure, and by thee yet again be found.
Wherefore, oh, King, accept I pray thee now
This humble counsel that I offer thee;
To Heaven ^s high will thy haughty spirit bow;
Break off thy sins; hear and obey — 'twill be
Thy life, and lengthening out of thy tranquility. '*
Such was the dream, and such its meaning true.
And all accomplished soon. As walked one day
The king with stately majesty, to view
The City as she in her beauty lay —
Surveying wall and tower and palace gate,
And gardens as if hanging in the sky —
His heart breaks out, with boastful pride inflate,
"Is not this Babylon the Great which I
Have built for mine own honor, greatness, state.
And my own glorious name to long perpetuate?"
Scarce had these swelling words of pride been spoke
Wlhen thunder peal burst from the opening skies,
And startling voice from heaven the silence broke.
As swiftly to his ear the message flies:
"Oh, King, thy kingdom passes from thee now;
THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES. 57
Thy heart within thee, to a brute's be turned —
Forth from thy throne, with madness seized, go thou,
And brutish be, until God's hand discerned
That lesson humbling to thy pride at last ihou'st
learned. ' '
It spoke no more. The heavens closed again.
That selfsame hour the king in madness fled,
Forsook his throne, his home, the haunts of men.
And like the grazing beast of field he fed;
His locks unshorn, like eagle's feathers grew;
His nails, like talons of the bird of prey;
His body, moistened by the falling dew.
Until the appointed period passed away,
And Babel's king bows meekly to his Monarch's sway.
Then reason once again returns, and he
Subdued, looks up to heaven — reveres, adores;
And God, his kingly throne and dignity
And power as erstbefore, to him restores.
With grateful heart and hymn of praise sincere
The humbled king then summons all to bless
And honor Him whom hosts of heaven revere;
And Him extol in joy or deep distress.
Whose ways are truth, and all whose judgments right*
eousness.
IT.
UNDER BELSHAZZAR.
(1) The March of Empire.
(2) The Crescent and the Cross.
(3 Weig-hed and Found Wanting.
THE MARCH OF EMPIRE
(Daniel, 7th Chapter.)
1. In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel
had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then
he wrote the dream, and told the sum of the matters.
2. Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night,
and behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the
great sea.
3. And four great beasts came up from the sea, di-
verse one from another.
4. The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings; I
beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was
lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet
as a man, and a man's heart was given to it.
5. And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear,
and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs
in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said
thus unto it. Arise, devour much flesh.
r.. After this, I beheld, and lo, another, like a leopard,
which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl;
the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given
to it.
7. After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a
fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceeding-
ly; and it had great iron teeth; it devoured and brake
in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it:
and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before
it: and it had ten horns.
60 THE LOST DREAM.
8. I considered the horns, and behold, there came up
araong them another little horn, before whom there were
three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and be-
hold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a
mouth speaking great things.
9. I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the An-
cient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow,
and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne wat
like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire.
10. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before
him; thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten
thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judg-
ment was set, and the books were opened.
11. I beheld then because of the voice of the great
words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast
was slain and his body destroyed, and given to the
burning flame.
12. As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had theii
dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for
a season and time.
13. I saw in the night visions, and behold, one like the
Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came
to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before
him.
14. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and
a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should
serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which
Bhall not pass away, and his kingdom, that which shall
not be destroyed.
15. I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of
my body, and the visions of my head troubled me.
IG. I came near unto one of them that stood by, and
asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made
me know the interpretation of the things.
17. These great beasts, which are four, are four kings,
which shall arise out of the earth.
IS. But the saints of the Most High shall take the king-
dom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and
ever.
iO. Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast
which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dread-
ful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass;
which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue
with his feet:
20. And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of
the other which came up, and before whom three fell:
even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake
very great things, whose look was more stout than his
frllowB.
THE MARCH OF EMPIRE. 61
21. I beheld, and che same horn made war with the
saints, and prevailed against them;
22. Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
gl\eu to the saints of the Most High; and the time came
that the saints possessed the kingdom.
23. Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth
kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all king-
doms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread
it down, and break it in pieces.
24. And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten
kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them;
and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall sub-
due three kings.
2i). And he shall speak great words against the Most
High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and
think to change times and laws: and they shall be given
into his hand until a time and times and the dividing
of time.
26. But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away
his dominion to consume and to destroy it unto the end.
27. And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given
to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose king-
dom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall
serve and obey him.
28. Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel,
my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance
changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
Forty-eight years had elapsed since the then unknown
youth had been summoned from his obscurity to stand
before the king of Babylon and recall to him his forgot-
ten dream. But he is now a youth no longer nor an
unknown stranger. He has lived through four success-
ive reigns *of Babylonian Kings, and is now entering
upon the fifth, and his reputation and fame have long
since spread beyond the narrow confines of Babylon.
Belshazzar, the imbecile and profligate descendant of
Nebuchadnezzar, has but recently ascended the throne,
but his dynasty and his empire are limited now to a brief
lease of power and are soon to pass away.
The Head of fine gold beheld in Nebuchadnezzar's vis-
ion of empire had been slowly gTowing dim; the Arms
and Breast of silver of the same vision are already throw-
62 THE LOST: DREAM.
ing their portentous shadows across the horizon, and the
Mede and the Persian are now appearing conspicuously
on the scene. Belshazzar had reigned nearly one year
when Daniel was admitted to another vision, a continua-
tion, as it weie, of the dream he had intei^Dreted nearly
half a century before. It is the March of Empire that
he now beholds — the furious rage and strife of savage
Empires rising upon the ruins one of another, like wild
beasts emerging from the storm-tossed deep.
It was a wild and tumultuous succession of thrones and
dominions, of crowns and kingdoms, one after the other,
as the fleet-footed centuries hurried by, until One came
in the clouds of heaven and took the dominion to him-
self.
''I beheld," says he, ''until the thrones were cast
down and the Ancient of Days did sit, whose garment
was white as snow and the hair of his head like the pure
wool; his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels
as burning fire. I saw in the night visions and behold
One like to the Son of Man came with the clouds of
heaven and came to the Ancient of Da3^s and they brought
him near before Him. And there was given him domin-
ion and glory and a kingdom that all people and nations
and languages should serve him: his dominion is an
everlasting dominion which shall not pass away, and his
kingdom that which shall not be destroyed."
It was a glimpse of the solemn future, a vision of one
of those oft-occuiTing scenes so frequent in the history
of earth, Avhen nations stand before the Great Tribunal
and receive from the Judge of all mankind the recom-
pense due to their deeds — one of those scenes, When God,
who holds nations as Avell as individuals responsible for
their conduct, steps in, makes bare his mighty Arm, sum-
mons them to his judgment throne, and in the vicissi-
tudes of his awful Providence executes on them the pun-
ishment due to their crimes. Such, for example, as oc-
*See note B.
THE MARCH OF EMPIRE. 63
ourred in the overtbrow of Babylon, Persia, Rome, Jeru-
salem and many other worldly Powers that have arisen
upon the earth, flourished, grown strong and powerful —
become wicked, corrupt, oppressive, tyrannical, diaboli-
cal, and then been shattered and broken to pieces by one
Providence after another, and finally passed away, dis-
appearing from the theater of history forever.
Of the four great Beasts that Daniel beheld emerging
from the sea of human passion, strife, and ambition,
the first was the Babylonian represented by the Lion
with eagle's wings. For awhile it pushed its conquests
with great rapidity and success — which feature of its
history was denoted by the eagle's wings, a bird that
soars far and high. When its conquests under Nebuchad-
nezzar were brought to a close and he was bereft of rea-
son, driven from the societj^ of men and made to eat
grass like the ox, ^'his wings were plucked' '; and when
reason returned and he recognized and acknowledged
God's authority over him and with profound thankful-
ness and gratitude paid him sincere worship and adora-
tion, ''a, man's heart was given him."
The second Beast like to a Bear was the Persian Em-
pire which succeeded the Babylonian. It pushed its con-
quests principally in one direction, westward, which was
denoted by its raising itself up on one side.
The ^Hhree ribs between itis teeth" were the principal
provinces it conquered, viz.: Lydia, Babylonia and Egypt.
The thirst for conquest which led to so many and such
vast military expeditions that characterized so many of
the kings of Persia, and many of which were extremely
disastrous to them, attended with such shedding of blood
and loss of life, is what is probably meant by the
command given it to *' arise and devour much flesh."
Next followed the Leopard with its four heads and four
wings. This was the Macedonian Empire, which, first,
under Alexander the Great, had but one head, but after
his death was divided into four great divisions or king-
doms under four of his most prominent generals.
64 THE LOST DREAM.
The four wings indicated the extreme rapidity of its
conquests. Under Alexander the armies of Macedonia
seemed rather to fly than to march through the lands on
their career of conquest. And a wild and irresistible
impetuosity characterized his onsets against his enemies,
more like the spring of a panther upon its victim than
anything else. It was the leap of the Leopard on the
back of its prey.
The next wild Beast that slowly arose from the wildly-
tossing waves was without a name. No wild beast in
existence had those marks and those features that so
conspicuously distinguished it. ^'Dreadful and terrible
and strong exceedingly/' with great iron teeth tearing
and rending flesh and bones together, and nails or claws
of brass, and with feet that stamped and ground to the
earth all that it did not devour — differing from all the
Beasts that had preceded it, and with ten huge horns
growing out of its head, it was the wildest and most
frightfully savage creature that the Prophet had ever
beheld. While looking in wondering bewilderment upon
it in its savage ferocity, rending and tearing the flesh
of its victims, another horn, insignificant and inconspicu-
ous at first, but afterwards growing to enormous propor-
tions, was seen to slowly rise up and grow among the
others, having a cunning, crafty eye, and impudent, arro-
gant look, and which uprooted and overturned three of
the otii«r Horns around it.
This little Horn opened its mouth ag-ainst the Most
Hig^h in most blasphemously-bold and astonishing lan-
guage, persecuted and put to death his innocent and un-
offending saints in almost countless multitudes, changed
times and laws, and raged almost unrestrained like a fe-
rocious wild animal until judgment was executed upon
it and its dominion broken and taken away forever.
There can be no mistaking the Wild Beast here rep-
resented. Though without a name its distinguishing
features are so marked and pronounced as to point it out
unerringly among the nations of the earth. It is Rome,
THE MARCH OF EMPIRE. 65
first as a Pagan Power conquering, ravaging, trampling
down and devouring the nations as it carried its victo-
rious arms throughout the earth, slaying and putting to
death such vast numbers of God's people during the
period of its supremacy — and then afterwards as Rome
Papal, i. e., Rome under the Popes.
And in its savage ferocity, butchering and slaughter-
ing God's faithful saints, Rome Papal has far exceeded
Rome, Pagan, both in the vast multitudes of those that
she has butchered, as well as in the horrible cruelties
she has inflicted upon them, and also in the length of
her reign of blood.* It has been estimated that nearly
Fifty Millions of people have been ruthlessly slaughter-
ed by the Church of Rome during the 1,200 years of her
supremacy among the nations, by her racks, dungeons,
fires, inquisitions and ^'Holy Wars," so called.
The '^Little Horn" is the Papacy that silently grew up
among the other horns, i. e. : the other Powers constitut-
ing the Empire, and which eventually rooted up and de-
stroyed three of them, viz. : the Merovingian dynasty,
the Lombard, and the Exarchate of Ravenna. This was
accomplished by the Papacy during the Eighth Century.
The ''eyes of a man" in this little Horn denoted that
running, crafty, far-seeing intelligence for advancing
its own interests that has always been such a conspicu-
ous feature in the history of the Papacy. Its unblush-
ing arrogarice, as well as bold and determined manner
in which it has asserted and pushed its presumptuous
pretentions, are denoted by the stout look, ''more
stout than its fellows" that has marked the Papacy
more than any other form of government that has ever
been known upon earth.
It was "divei'se from all the other Beasts" that had
preceded it. It exercised a double form of power, claim-
ing and exercising jurisdiction over both the souls as
well as bodies of mankind. It was to be both a political
and also an ecclesiastical Power in one. And this has
* See note C.
66 THE LOST DREAM.
been one of the distinguishing marks of the Papacy, the
Popes carrying two keys and also two swords in token
of this claim — a dominion spiritual as well as a domin-
ion temporal. But judgment is to sit, its dominion be
taken away, consumed and destroyed even to the end,
and the Papacy, like all other blood-thirsty and diaboli-
cal Powers, is to perish.
Already has its dominion been 'greatly shattered. Some
of it has been taken away and consumed, and the rest
of it one day will be. Its temporal sovereignty has even
now been annihilated, and in the course of time its ec-
clesiastical sovereignty will also be. For as a Ruling
Power, both spiritual and temporal, its dominion over
mankind is to be utterly destroyed.
No power has ever appeared in history that has so
minutely and so astonishingly fulfilled each and every
one of the«e predicted features as has the Papacy, and
there can -be no posible question but that it is Rome
Papal as well as Rome Pagan that is here described.
Vv. 9-11. The appearance of the Ancient of Days,
'^judgment sitting," etc, etc., is summed up and explain-
ed briefly in three single verses (18, 22, 2G), in which
the whole matter is explained as meaning that "the
saints took the kingdom and possessed it forever," —
"judgment would be given to the saints," etc., etc., aaid
"the dominion of the Beast be taken away," etc.
It is only a grand and vivid description of the destruc-
tion of Rome under the representation of a judgment
scene, in which the "Ancient of Days," attended by his
flaming ministers of justice, is the Judge, etc., It is Grod
against whom she has so grievousely sinned, God who pro-
nounces her doom, and various nations and Powers of
earth are the appointed ministers of his justice to exe-
cute his sentence upon her. It, therefore, simply means
the manner in which the power and dominion of perse-
cuting Rome has been steadily broken, and its destruc-
tion by the different nations she lorded it over, and that
it will be completely annihilated. And also that all this
power and authority, accompanied and accomplished by
THE MARCH OF EMPIRE. 67
different crushing-s and this breaking of her power haye
been attended with great slaughter, loss of life, loss of
earthly possessions!, Buffering, sorrow, anguish, death.
This is very probably meant by ^'its body being destroy-
ed and given to the burning flame" (v. 11). Its loss of
authority and power accompanied and accomplished by
such bloody and destructive revolutions and uprisin-gs
of the nations, has been both attended and followed by
grievous calamities, misery and suffering, represented by
the '^burning flame," and her anguish and misery have
been like consuming fire.
V. 13: "I saw in the night visions, and behold„ One
like the Son of Man came with the clouds of heaven, and
came to the Ancient of Days," etc.
These are "night visions," because they are visions
which foretell calamity, distress, perplexity, ruin to
those who are the subjects of the vision. Of all these
things '^ night" is the recognized symbol in Scripture,
and consequently visions which are burdened with calam-
ity and retributive Providences to proud, oppressive, and
persecuting Powers are very significantly and appropri-
ately emphasized by the Prophet as ''night visions."
Another fact, too often overlooked to the proper un-
derstanding of this vision, is the fact that the judgment
here foretold and the judgment scene so graphically de-
scribed, are both to take place here upon earth. It is
not m the skies, nor amid flaming worlds that the Judge
appears and the thrones are set, but here upon earth and
at different times as the occasion may require, for it is
national judgments and not individual ones that the
Prophet portrays, and nations have no hereafter. When-
ever judgment is pronounced upon them, therefore, it
must be in this world and not in the next. Consequently
the scenes here described are scenes to be witnessed upoB
earth and in the experiences of nations and peoples.
Still another fact — the symbolical nature of the scene.
The language, while representing real and actual occur-
rences, is nevertheless entirely symbolical. Thrones,
wheels, flames, fiery attendants, clouds, books, etc., are
68 THE LOST DREAM.
all clearly and plainly symbolical, but yet representing
solemn realities, as may easily be proved from Scrip-
ture.
For example, the '^ cloud" was a familiar and well-
understood emblem among the Old Testament Prophets,
of the solemn and awful judgments of God as inflicted
in the movements of his Providence upon nations and
people. See, for example, Is. 19: 1, where the most
fearful calamities and judgments about to be visited upon
the kingdom of Egypt are represented under the figure
of Jehovah '* riding upon a swift cloud" into the land
of Egjrpt for its destruction and overthrow. So
also, the Prophet Nahum (1: 3-6) in one of the sublim-
est descriptions of the wrathful power and righteous
judgments of God ever penned, represents him as march-
ing through the skies in awful splendor and magnificence,
find attended by clouds of dust as his chariot rolls tri-
5imphantly along. He is marching forth to the punish-
Inent and overthrow of haughty Nineveh, and his Provi-
dential judgments are to fall in *'fury" upon her, end-
ing in her complete iniin and destruction.
These awful judgments of his Providen'Ce are the
^'clouds" iwith which he is surrounded as he rides ir-
resistibly on.
In a similar manner the Prophet Zephaniah (1:15),
foretelling a day of national calamity in which the sol-
emn judgments of God are to fall upon Jerusalem and
Judea and the entire Jewish people as a nation for their
sin and wickedness, represents it as a day of clouds and
thick darkness.
In Ezekiel, too (32: 7-8), God uses the same figure
to represent his coming in judgment upon Pharaoh and
his people, in the way of great national calamities, when
he declares his purpose of darkening the heavens, cov-
ering the sun with a cloud, the moon and stars also, and
^'darkening the bright lights of heaven," — all of which
was accomplished in the overthrow of their Rulers,
Princes, Counsellors, and the destruction of their cherish-
ed national institutions. These were their ** bright
THE MARCH OP EMPIRE. 69
lig-hts," and by such awful "clouds" of judgment and
calamity were they to be ''darkened" and put out.
The prophets were all familiar with this metaphor,
and to them the ''cloud" was the expressive symbol of
God's solemn Providences, irresistible, overwhelming,
dark, dense, mysterious, and by which guilty nations
were to be visited whenever God rose up to execute his
judgments upon them. Of course the same figure was
also familiar to Daniel.
"One like the Son of Man, coming in the clouds of
heaven," and attended by flashing flame and burning
chariot wheel was, therefore, merely a grand and sublime
but entirely symbolical description of the movements
of God in his Providence, as he visited upon nations their
punishment or destruction. Of course it is language
borrowed from the scenes and solemnities of the Great
Judgment Day, but at the same time representing what
is constantly taking place here upon earth as the Su-
preme Judge of mankind rides his judicial rounds and
summons the guilty nations to his bar.
Hence it may readily be seen what "the clouds of
heaven," divested of their symbolical dress, really mean.
Dark Providences, desolating judgments, fearful calami-
ties, national distress and trouble brought upon people
for their sins — these are the "clouds" in which God
•comes, this is the manner in which he summons them to
his tribunal — and in this way the "thrones are set,"
on each of which, as the particular nation is judged, the
Great "Ancient of Days" takes his seat.
V. 19. "Diverse From All the Rest."
At first Rome was only a political or secular Power,
and under its earlier foims of government like all other
kingdoms. But when it changed those forms and passed
into its second stage of existence and became Rome
Papal, claiming jurisdiction over all the spiritual affairs
of earth, it became an ecclesiastical Power, and united
both secular and ecclesiastical sovereignty under one
dominion. It lorded it over the bodies of men and over
70 THE LOST DREAM.
their souls.
like it before or since.
V. 26. "They shall take," etc., i. e.: these Horns
shall do so. (See Rev. 17: 16-17, where the same events
are alluded to as they are here in Daniel.)
In verse 12, ''Their dominion was taken away . . . yet
their lives were prolonged for a season and a time.'^
That is, the power and dominion of each one of these
mighty Empires would be broken and destroyed as each
one was overturned by its successor, but the spirit which
animated and controlled each one would still exist and
reappear in its successor. The same ambition for con-
quest, lust of power, tendency to oppression, injustice,
cmelty and wrong-doing', that was characteristic of one,
and for which it had been destroyed by the hand of God,
would be the leading characteristics in its successor.
While its dominion had been destroyed and its existence
as a distinct ruling Power in the earth brought to an
end, its spirit still survived and was displayed again in
its successor. The new-comer in this respect was little
or no improvement on the one that had preceded it, and
been overturned by it. The body of the one had been
hopelessly destroyed but its life had been perpetuated in
the next that followed. It was just another imperious,
cruel, tyrannical and oppressing Power. The body had
been shattered, but the spirit survived. Persia destroyed
Babylon, Greece Persia, and Rome Greece, but each, in
turn, exhibited the same tyrannical, despotic love of
power and the same course of wrong-doing.
Even under Christian governments, and while the
8tone (of Neibuchadnezzar's Dream) is breaking to pieces
the fragments that remain of the principles of a sinful
an)d wicked world, the life of these desitroying monarchies
is too plainly seen. Yet it is only for " sl season and a
time" that this life is to be prolonged.
As the religion of Christ, designated in. Daniel's pro-
phecies as the "Kingdom of the God of heaven," ob-
tains supremacy over mankind and over the hearts and
consciences of its followers, the spirit of love, peace
THE MARCH OF EMPIRE. 71
good-will and kindness to others will prevail and even-
tually exting-uish all crime and injustice and expel all
wrong-doing from the earth. Then ''the lives '» of these
worldly Powers will be forever ended as well as "their
dominion taken away."
Beside the Great Sea's wave-washed shores he stood,
WhiLe scene of grandeur wild th<e iseer beheld;
Conflicting stoims in wrathful fui-y raged
And strove upon the tossing deep, while surged
And foamed the restless, rolling billows there.
Then, suddenly, amid the elemental war.
And from the wildly-tossing waves emerged
Four Beasts — fierce, wild, ungovernable, and huge.
A Lion first, with wings, and heart like man's;
Then raging Bear, to whom was given command,
''Arise, devour much flesh," which even then
Three bleeding ribs between its teeth held fast.
A Leopard next — four-headed and four-winged.
To whom dominion wide was given. Then quick
A nameless Beast of awful form arose;
Ten-horned, with iron teeth and feet that stamped
And crushed to atoms its poor, hapless victims, —
Blaspheming Heaven and slaughtering Heaven's own
saints.
Till came its day of doom and judgment fell, —
And hurled into the Burning Pit it rose no more.
The Seer beheld but understood it not,
Till asked he wonderingly the Angel there, —
Who thus th^e mighty meaning of the scene disclosed.
"Thou sawest ascend from out the storm-tossed Sea
Four Beasts — fierce, raging and of frightful form;
Four mighty Empires they which yet shall be,
Born of conflicting passion, strife and storm.
Each on its path of conquest, carnage, crime,
Shall rush, and o'er the earth wild ruin cast;
While slowly roll away the years of Time, —
72 THE LOST DREAM.
Till comes the Fifth, God's noblest Kingdom vast,
Which o'er all earth shall spread, and evermore shall last.
''The lordly Lion first, with eagle's wings
Shall rush to swift, resistless conquest on,
Fast vanquishing proud peoples, Kingdoms, Kin-gs;
'Tis haughty, stern, but Queenly Babylon.
The Medo-Persian next as flesh-devouring Bear
Shall rise to power, and climb th' imperial throne,
And rage with uncontrolled fury there,
Till it fulfils its Heaven-appointed day,
And passes in dread battle's shock and shout away.
"Next speeds the four-winged Leopard of the West,
Four-headed, fierce, and hastening to the prey;
So fleet in conquest, distancing the rest, —
'Tis Greece, the warlike, rising to her world-wide sway.
'Tis Macedonia's Empire, fleet of wing,
Inow sweeps along in wild victorious war,
Till falls her famous Chief, her conquering King;
One Kingdom first, then parted into Four,
Till perish one by one those Heads, to rise no more.
"Then from the dark tempestuous Sea ascends
The Nameless Beast with iron teeth and stamping feet,
Which crush and trample what those teeth may rend,
And rages like wild Demon from the Pit.
'Tis Rome the Terrible— Pagan, PAPAL ROME,
Hell's own creation, from the Abyss below.
With speechless horror filling many a home.
And anguish, agony unspeakable, and woe,
Till down into the quenchless flame 'twill one day go.
"Ten horns thou sawest to this Beast belong,
For kingdoms ten shall one dominion make.
And all unite to make those fetters strong.
Which bind the nations and cause men to quake.
Amongst these Horns shall still another rise.
THE MARCH OF EMPIRE. 73
A little Horn,* before which Three shall fall, —
With Mouth that poureth forth its blasphemies,
And crafty Eye, and look more stout than all,
And arrogance so lofty as all earth to appall.
**Oreat things against the God of gods 'twill speak;
E'en changing times and laws. High Heaven's restraints;
And with its dungeons, flames and terrors, wreak
Its ruthless fury on God's hapless saints.
And into its dread power shall they be given
For full twelve hundred weary years and more,
While godless Priests and Popes blaspheme High Heaven,
And, stained and smeared all o'er with human gore,
Continues guiltless blood in torrents vast to pour.
*' Diverse this raging Beast from all the rest, **
None like it hath been, none again shall be;
A ghostly kingdom of vast power possessed,
A temporal Prince, yet carrying Heaven's Key.
But doom shall come — just doom, and judgment sit;
The saints shall triumph and ascend the throne.
And Rome shall sink into the yawning Pit,
Hurled into its depths like ponderous Millstone thrown,f
'Tis meet — for guilt like hers this world hath never
known."
Go, Daniel, go, — thy gorgeous Dream is told.
To thy bewildered gaze now stand revealed
Time's mighty secrets, which shall yet unfold
Each in its day, and each be well fulfilled;
Its pregnant cycles hurrying one by one.
Shall rise, recede, and speed beyond the tomb,
Until its last, long, lingering course is run.
And Judgment falls like wakening peal of doom,
Upon the startled tribes in deepest, direst gloom.
* See Rev. 18: 21.
** Claiming and exercising both temporal and spiritual
power.
fThe Papacy.
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS.
(Daniel, 8th Chapter.)
1. In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a
vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that
which appeared unto me at the first.
2, And I saw in a vision: and it came to pass, when I
saw that I was at Shuslian in the palace, which is in the
province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the
river of Ulai.
?,. Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and behold, there
fitood before the river a ram which had two horns: and
the two horns were high ; but one was higher than the oth-
er, and the highest came up last.
4. I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and
southward; so that no beasts might stand before him,
neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand;
but he did according to his will, and became great.
5. And as I was considering, behold, an he-goat came
from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched
not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between
his eyes.
6. And he came to the ram that had two horns, which
I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in
the fury of his power.
7. And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and
brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram
to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground,
and stamped upon him: and there was none that could
deliver the ram out of his hand.
8- Therefore, the he-goat waxed very great: and when
76 THE LOST DREAM.
he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it,
came up four notable ones toward the four winds of
heaA'en.
9. And out of one of them came forth a little horn,
which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and to-
ward the east, and toward the pleasant land.
10. And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven;
and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the
ground, and stamped upon them.
11. Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the
host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and
the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
12. And an host was given him against the daily sacri-
fice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth
to the ground; and it practiced, and prospered.
13. Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint
said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall
be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the trans-
grepsion of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the
host to be trodden under foot?
14. And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three
hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.
15. And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen
Iho vision, and sought for the meaning, then behold,
there stood before me as the appearance of a man.
16. And I heard a man's voice between the banks of
Ulal, which called and said, Gabriel, make this man to
understand the vision.
17. So he came near where I stood: and when he came,
I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto
me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end
shall be the vision.
IS. Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep
tleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me,
and set me upright.
]0. And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what
fchall be, in the last end of the indignation: for at the time
appointed the end shall be.
20. The ram which thou sawest having two horns are
the kings of Media and Persia.
21. And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and
the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.
22. Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for
it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but
not in his power.
23. And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the
transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce coun-
tenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.
24. And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own
power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall pros-
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 77
per, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the
holy people.
25. And through his policy also he shall cause craft
to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in
his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also
Btand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall
be broken without hand.
26. And the vision of the evening and the morning
■vshich was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision;
for it shall be for many days.
27. And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days;
afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I
-was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.
Two years after the preceding Vision (the March of
Empire), i. e., during- the third year of Belshazzar's
reign, Daniel beheld another vision, and a wonderful
vision it was, extending far down into the Christian
era, if not almost entirely through it. Twenty-three hun-
dred years was the period of its duration.
He was in the province of Elam, at Shushan the pal-
ace, engaged, very probably, in some business pertaining
to the realm, when this matter was revealed to him.
Standing by the river Eulaeus (Ulai) on which the
city Shushan, was situated, he beheld a collossal Ram
Btanding before the river, with two gigantic horns, one
considerably higher than the other, though having sprung
up last.
The Ram was pushing with its horns toward the West,
the North, the South, and with such iiTCsistible power
that nothing could withstand him. Nor could any ona
deliver himself from his power. ''He did according to
his will and magnified himself greatly.''
This was a representation of the Medo-Persian Empire,
composed at first of the two provinces Media and Per-
sia, the latter springing up the last but being much the
more powerful of the two, so much so as to give its name
to the Empire itself, which, from this gi'eat Horn, has
been known in history as the Persian Empire.
It is the same ^eat empire which, in the preceding
vision of Four Wild Beasts, w^as represented as the
Raging Bear.
The conquests of this formidable Empire were extend-
78 THE LOST DREAM.
ed toward the West, North and South, and for a long
time it was irresistible wherever it pushed its arms.
Under Darius, Camb^'ses, Xerxes and other ambitious
Bovereig-ns, its arms wei^ carried to the shores of the
Mediterranean and into the very deserts of Africa, and
ever^^where as a cruel and despotic conquerer. It "did
according to its will, and magnified itself greatly, and
none could deliver from its hand."
But while at the very summit of its power and accom-
plisliiuiT irresistibly its own despotic will, suddenly a
i^-olossal Goat appears from the West, having a conspic-
uous Horn between its eyes and advancing with such
incredible speed over the ground as appearing not to
touch it. With a fury that was irresistible and with a
shock that nothing could withstand, the Goat rushed upon
the self-willed Ram as he stood in his imperial strength
on the river's bank, utterly overwhelming him, crushing
his two horns, and trampling him helplessly under his
feet.
He then, in turn, grew prodigiously great himself, and
more particularly the Notable Horn between his eyes.
But suddenly, and when this great Horn was in the
midst of its strength and its glory, to the utter astonish-
ment of the Prophet, it was snapped asunder and broken
off, and in its stead there sprang up four others, all great
and strong, but by no means as strong and powerful as
the one that had been hix)ken off.
It Avas the Empire of Macedon under Alexander and
his successors that was here represented. The sudden
and unexpected breaking off of the Notable Horn repre-
sented the sudden and unexpected death of Alexander in
the very height of his glory, and the almost immediate
extinction of his family and his name. He left but two
sons, Hercules and Alexander, the latter of them born
after his death, who were both put to death in a few
years. Thus his name was soon extinguished. The
Great Horn was completely "broken off."
The Leopard with four wings of a fowl of the pre-
ceding vision, and the Goat that seemed not to touch
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 79
the ground of this vision, are representatives of the same
great Empire, the Macedonian, both symbols, the four
wings and not touching the ground, representing the ex-
ceeding rapidity of its conquests. It seemed almost to
fly over the lands in its mai-velous advance along its path
of conquest. And the Four Heads of the one and the
Four Horns of the other also denote the same thing, i. e.,
the subsequent partition of Alexander's empire after
his death into four great divisions ruled over by four
of his most distinguished generals and their successors.
But long years afterward, or as it is expressed in the
vision, ''in the latter time of their kingdom when the
transgressors are come to the full,'' a ''king of fierce
countenance and understanding dark sentences," was to
arise, attain to great power; continue so for long ages,
wasting and desolating the Church of God; cast down
many of its distinguished sons; trample them to the
ground, and exalt itself even against the Prince of the
Host himself; set aside, disparage, and entirely remove
his great oblation ; cast down and destroy their sanctua-
ries, and prosper wonderfully, but not by its own power,
even "to the end of the indignation." Then it was to
•be broken without hand, fade away, vanish, and disappear
forever.
There can be no reasonable doubt as to what Power,
or what series of events are here pointed out. In all
history, there has been but one Power, and one
series of events that has at all corresponded with the
particulars here specified, and there never can be another.
It is the rise, growth, progress and Triumphs of the Mos-
lem and his Faith, and the conflicts of the Crescent with
the Cross that are here foretold. It is the False Religion
of Mahomet, rising as a little Horn unknown and unpre-
tentious at the first, but afterward attaining such enor-
mous proportions, extending its victorious conquests
toward the East, the South, and the lands of "the
01or>'," or the lands ruled by the Cross*, i. e., by the
♦See note D.
80 THE LOST DREAM.
Christian Religion, that are here foretold, and words
could hardly describe more accurately the irresistible
conquests of this False Religion, or the direction in which
it moved in its career of conquest, than do the predictions
here made known. Extending to the East, over Tartary,
India, Persia, even to China, and southward toward
Arabia, Egypt, into the very heart of Africa, trampling
and treading down the lands of the Christian, conquer-
ing and retaining under its dominion some of the fairest
domains once held and dominated by the Cross, it pushed
on and spread out to such an extent as to number withiD
its pale many hundreds of millions of our race. And it
has been a ^'Fierce King," especially in its first and ear-
lier conquests, breathing out cruelty and slaughter dur-
ing all its history and wherever it has advanced.
Christianity in all her history has never been called
upon to confront a more fierce, merciless, and blood-
thirsty foe outside of her own pale, or for a longer
period of time, than she has in the fierce and fanatical
Religion of the Koran. Next to the frightful slaughtei
and suffering inflicted on God's church by the Papacy and
the Church of Rome, that occasioned by the religion of
Mohammed is the g^reatest ever suffered by mankind.
There can be little doubt, therefore, that it is the rise
of the Moslem and his intolerant Creed and their con-
flicts with Christianity that the Hebrew Seer here wit-
nessed and sketched off. Certain it is that no othef
erents of history have at all so accurately or so perfectly
corresponded with the particulars foretold in this proph-
ecy as have the events connected with the rise, growth
and triumphs of the Moslem Faith.
The eighth chapter of Daniel, therefore, is but another
of those wonderful visions covering such long periods
of time, and depicting the experience of one branch of
God's church during that time, for which the Book of
Daniel is so famous. The vision is described in the chap-
ter itself as "the vision concerning the Daily Sacrifice
and transgression of desolation to give both the Sane-
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 81
tuary and the Host to be trodden under foot" (v. 13),
and covers a vast period of time. As stated before the
period of its duration is 2,300 years. During' this time
the Persian Empire was to be overturned by the Greek;
the Greek itself divided into four s-eparate kingdoms,
and from out the territory of one of these in after ages
was to arise another conquering Power, which was to meet
with unexampled success, cast down and trample under
foot a large part of the church of God, destroy and des-
olate its Sanctuaries, hurl truth to the ground, cast down
the stars from heaven, and rule with fierce and fanatical
sway those who had been -given into its power because
of their transgression and sin. And then it too in its
turn was to be broken without hand and pass silently
away.
It is a revelation of the future history of that part of
the Church known as the Eastern Church, which long
after Daniel's day was to be planted in that part of the
world covered by the Persian and the Greek Empires.
The vision is described as 'Hhe vision of the Daily Sac-
rifice," because the vitiating and making void of what
was represented by the ''daily sacrifice" of the old Jewish
religion, is the great fact here foretold. And it is fur-
ther represented as being ''the transgTession of desola-
tion," b'ccause that unparalleled trampling down, wast-
ing and desolating for so many centuries, was the result
and consequence of that transgression committed by his
people in that part of the Church where these judg-ments
were to fall. It would be a grievous transgression on
their part, and most -grievously would it be punished in
the awful -'desolation" it brought upon them.
The Persian Empire, and after it the dominion of the
Greeks, extended over those lands and countries which
became the home and seat of the Eastern Church. Hence
it was right and proper that after a revelation of the
future of those Empires, there should be a further reve-
lation of the trials, experience, and history of that Church
that was afterwards to exist and flourish in those lands.
The vision, therefore, when it comes to describe the fate
82 THE LOST DREAM.
and expcrien^ie of the Church, confines itself to that
branch of the Church known as the Eastern Church. The
history and experience of the Western Church under the
desolating sway of the Papacy will be revealed to Daniel
in a subsequent vision even more terrible and frightful
than this. But in the 8th chapter no reference is made
to the Papaey.
The Rum standing before the river may perhaps refer
t^ the certainly very curious fact that when the Empire
of Persia first met its predicted Foe, it met him in his
strength and went down before his impetuous assault
on the banks of the G-ranicus, one of its subsequeutly
famous rivers. There the triumiphant phalanxes of Alex-
ander were hurled against it with irresistible fury.
"Pushing WesftW'ard, and Northward, and Southward, '^
all point out the direction in which the principal con-
quests of the Persian Empire were extended under its
different rulers during the period of its greatest pros-
perity. During this period of its power there was no
people or nation that could successfully resist it, for **it
did according to its will and became great." But while
it had been pushing its conquests in this manner and
becoming so fonnidable, another Power had been silently
growing up and becoming strong also, and one which
had been foretold and pointed out in Prophecy as its
future Conqueror.
Th© Greek now rises into view and comes forward to
fill his appointed place in the solemn drama of history.
The Macedonian Power, represented by the ''He Goat
from the West," and Alexander, its invincible King, rep-
resented by the ''Notable Horn between its eyes," are
seen moving with incredible rapidity from the West to
the East, seeming scarcely to touch the ground in the
swiftness of their march, and advancing against the
hordes of the Persians drawn up first on the banks of
the Granicus and afterward at Issus, a strong position
in the Pro^dnce of Cilicia and on a Gulf of the same
name, and both of them in the territoi'y of Persia. At
both these places the Persian hosts met with terrible
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 83
defeat, as nothing could withstand the impetuous rush
and fury of Alexander's troops, described by the Prophet
as "the fury of his power."
Nothing like it had been seen before. Alexander al-
most ''flew'^ over the eountnes through which he moved
his armies, so rapid and irresistible were his movements.
He conquered countries faster than ordinary armies could
conduct campaigns through them. Following up his unpar-
alleled victories over the immense hosts that had con-
tfronted him at the Granicus and at Issus, he met and
utterly annihilated the power of Persia in the over-
whelming defeat it suffered at Arbela, or more correctly,
at Oaugamela.*
Here the strength, energy, and vast resources of
that mighty Empire had been collected by Darius for hii
last and supreme effort, and there he awaited in grim
and sullen silence the approach of his predicted Con-
queror. Alexander came, and came as he always did,
Tvith impetuous rush and fury, broke the dense and
crowded masses before him, and with but a small force
in comparison with the vast hosts opposing him, scattered
them in wild confusion and defeat. They fled before
him like the ohaff before the whirling wind, and with
them disappeared the hopes, the expectations and the
empire of Darius. His throne was overturned and hi«
dominion forever ended. His aiTuy routed, his camp
captured, and all that he possessed in his enemy's hands,
Darins fled for his life, but Avas not long afterwards slain
by one of his own people. It was one of the most de-
cisive defeats of history, and the annihilation of one of
the greatest Empires of antiquity.
These facts are thus described by the Hebrew Seer
hundreds of years before they took place. ^'And he
came to the Ram that had two horns, Avhich I had s«en
standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury
* The battle was fought near Gaugamela, a small village
a few miles from Arbela, but is usually described by his
torians as the battle of Arbela, because of the insignifi-
cance of the village of Gaugamela.
84 THE LOST DREAM.
of his power. (The defeats of the Persians at tha
Granicus and at Issiis.) And I saw him come close unto
the Earn (battle of Gang-amela), and he was moved with
choler against him and smote the Ram and broke his two
horns ; and there was no power in the Ram to stand before
him, but he cast him down to the ground and stamped
upon him (utter annihilation of all opposition and re-
sistance of Persia) ; and there was none that could de-
liver the Ram out of his hand.'' (v. 6, 7.)
The two-horned Ram has been cast down and stamped
upon, the Conqueror foretold in Prophecy has done his
work, and Greece now mounts the imperial throne.
God's pui-poses have been singularly fulfilled, and the
Macedonian Empire, for its appointed day, is henceforth
to lord the nations of the earth. But its lease of power
is short. Alexander soon dies, and very suddenly and a3
it were in the vei-y midst of his career of conquest. He
is but a young man, not more than thirty-three years of
ag'e, when he is cut off in the very flower of his manhood.
The ''Great Horn is broken." His son Hercules, and
also another son by Roxana, one of his wives, and bom
after his death, are both speedily gotten out of the way
by his ambitious generals who were coveting the envied
throne, and then come the next appointed Powers who
are to rule the world. Four Notable Horns appear ''to-
ward the four winds of heaven." They are Alexander's
successors. After years of conflict and strife among
his leading generals, the dominion is finally divided
amongst the four most famous of his chiefs, Seleucufj,
Ptolemy, Lysimachus and Cassander, who each take pos-
session of their allotted territory. Within the domin-
ions of one of these kings centuries afterward, arises
anotheT "Little Horn," very insignificant and un-
pretentious at first, but soon gTowing into colossal
proportions and going forth upon a career of conquest,
triumph and desolation which was to continue for long
and weaiy centuries. During this time it is to trample
down God's host, cast down many of its most conspic-
uous princes and rulers, tread down their sanctuaries un-
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 85
der its profane and polluting foot, and even lift up its
towering head ag^ainst the Prince of that host himself.
And it M'Ould continue doing so until ''the end of the in-
digTiation'^ was reached, i. e., umtil the period allotted
for the punishment of that greatly-erring church should
ibave expired.
This is the Religion of the Koran, the great Moham-
medan Power, the intolerant, persecuting Foe of Chri&t-
iajiity that has with its ruthless sword drunk the blood
of thousands and hundreds of thousands, nay even mill-
ions, of the human race, swept with insolent and des-
olating tread over a large part of Asia, Africa, and even
Europe — Aviped from the face of the globe Christian
■churches and places of worship almost without number,
and ''waxed exceeding great'' even against "the Prince
of the Host" himself. It was to prosper and cause craft
to prosper, but not by its own power. Such unexampled
success and such unparalleled gTeatness reached by its
conquering sword were due to other causes. A commis-
sion had been given it by Jehovah himself — a commission
to punish, purify and purge, and it went forth with the
avenging sword of justice in its hand to execute the
appointed judgments on those " transgTessors " whose
iniquities and whose provocations had now "come to
the full." The church had sunk extremely low; super-
stition, foiTnality, insincerity, and coiTuption had taken
the place of true religion; faith had well nigh vanished;
truth was so obscured or so utterly perverted as to be
Bcarcely discernible; the harvest w^as ripe, and the fierce
ftjid fanatical Reaper with sharp sickle in hand was sent
forih at Jehovah's command to do his work. And fear-
fully and frightfully did he do it.
'But it too, like all who have preceded it, at the ap-
pointed time, is to be "broken without hand" and dis-
appear forever from among mankind as a ruling, reign-
dng, conquering power. The sanctuary is to be cleansed,
Grod's pure and holy woi^hip to be reverently observed,
the true religion everywhere to reign supreme, and where
the Moslem with his intolerant creed has trodden down
86 THE LOST DREAM.
the lands, truth once more shall prevail, and the Moslem
himself be no more. His dripping sword and religion of
hate and lust and blood is to vanish from sight, and the
meek and lowly Nazavene and not Mohammed receive the
lore and worship of earth's adoring millions. No other
events in history have ever in the faintest degree ful-
filled the predictions of this pmphecy, as have the rise,
growth, progress and domineering supremacy of the Re-
ligion of Mohammed, and no other possibly can. Tii«
Creed of the Koran and its triumphant reign of blood,
alone fits the niche in history cut out for it in the coun-
sels of heaven and made known to Daniel centuries ago.
So that it is clearly the Mohammedan and his fanati-
oal creed that is here foretold, and no other.
The following reasons will make this abundantly plain:
1st. It was to be a false Religion that was to arise
and come into such dreadful conflict with the church,
and a fierce and ferocious one at that. It was to "b^
"A King of fierce countenance and understanding dark
sentences."
The '"King" denotes a ruling power, and ''understand-
standing dark sentences'' a Religion, and the ''fierce
countenance" the savageness and ferocity of its charac-
ter. Hence, it was to be a fierce and blood-thirsty Re-
ligion, carrying a victorious sword and a fanatical, in-
tolerant creed.
A ''King" here, as elsewliere in prophecj^, denotes, not
merely a single inc^ividual, but a succession of rulers, a
continuous dominion whether that dominion be temporal
or ecclesiastical, or both temporal and ecclesiastic t1 —
in other words a continuous governing power. This King
was to be of "fierce countenance," a cruel, merciless,
and savage power — and "understanding dark sentences"
— skilled in mysterious, unintelligible dogmas which were
in some way to be connected with its progress and su-
premacy. The "fierce countenance" and "dark sen-
tences" were in some manner to be linked inseparably
together, and its fierceness was to be largely due to
these dark sentences in which it was skilled or ha^d
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 87
"understanding." It was. therefore, to be a False Re-
ligion, fierce, fanatical, intolerant, and carrying with it
% written creed, which was to be forced upon the van-
quished people wherever it went, at the point of the g'oiy
sword.
Such has been the spirit as well as the history of the
Mohammedan Faith with its written creed the Koran, a
dark, meaningless, and unintelligible jargon, which Gib-
bon well describes as ''an endless, incoherent rhapsody
of fable and of precept and declamation, which seldom
excites a sentiment or an idea; which sometimes crawLi
in the dust and is sometimes lost in the clouds."
"The Christian elements in the Koran are borrowed,
not from the canonical gospels, but from apocrj'phal and
heretical sources. "With these corrupt Jewish and Christ-
ian traditions are mixed, in a moderated form, the heath-
en elements of sensuality, polygamy, slavery, and the usa
of violence in the spread of religion" (Sehaff). No
fiercer King has arisen, and no darker or more unintel-
ligible sentences have ever been forced at the point of
the sword upon the children of men, than the Religion
of Mohammed and his meaningless Koran.
2nd. Its fierce opposition was to be directed against
"the host of heaven," and against the Priilce, i. e.,
against the church militant and Christ its Prince. So the
Angel explains it. "And he shall destroy the mighty and
holy people," so that "the host of heaven" of the vision,
was the same as "the mighty and holy people" of the
Angel's interpretation of it. "And he shall stand up
against the Prince of princes," who is none other than
Christ himself. Hence, it is the church of God, the only
"mighty and holy people" upon earth and Christ its
exalted head who are to be made the objects of its in-
dignation and fury*. As every reader of history knows,
this has been exactly fulfilled in the conflicts that Chris-
tianitv has been called to wasre with the fierce followers
*The "Host" is nothing else but the Christian Church,
and Christ as its Prince and Ruler is the "Prince of the
Host."
S8 THE LOST DREAM.
of Mohammed, It has been against the visible church
that its sword has been drawn, and against Christ its
Prince.
3rd. It was to be a powder that was to arise somewhere
within the bounds of one of the four divisions of the
Empire of Alexander, and after the termination of their
dominion.
''In the latter da^'s of their kingdom" (v. 23) trans-
lated literally will be, "in the hereafter" or "in the
afterwards of their kingdom/' — i. e., after those
kingdoms shall have passed away, and somewhere within
their former territoiy, shall arise this little Horn. Now
that part of Arabia where Mohammedanism had its
birth, and the Holy Land where it first directed its course
after leaving the land of its origin, were both within the
dominions of the successors of Alexander. The narrow
Blrip of Arabia bordering on the Red Sea in w^hich is
situated Mecca, the birthplace of Mohammed, wms once
a part of the kingdom of Ptolemy Euergetes* (one of
the "Kings of the South"), and Syria, AVhere it properly
entered upon its career of conquest, was at different
times a part of the domains of the "King of the North"
and also of the "King of the South."
4th. It was to appear as a "Little Horn" at first —
unpretentious and by no means formidable, and after-
ward to tower to greatness, spread with prodigious suc-
cess toward the East and the South, and toward "the
G-lory" — not the "pleasant land" as our version has
it, nor the "glorious land" as the revised version renders
it — but toward "the Glory," the land of the Holy Se-
pulchre and the land dominated by the cross — i. e., the
lands of the Christian. ^
In other w^ords, this Religion was to advance iiTesist-
* Or perhaps more accurately "the land of the Glory,"
translated in the authorized version "the pleasantland," and
in the Revised version "the glorious land," is so described
because being the land that contains the Holy Sepulchre.
Of this the Mohammedan has long held possession. And
for recovering its possession the fierce and gigantic Wars
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 89
ibly toward the East, which Mohammedanism did, push-
ing even to the walls of China, and towards the South,
conquering- and occupying Arabia and a great part of
Africa and holding* possession of them even until this
day — and toward the land of 'Hhe Glory,'' the land
containing the Holy Sepulchre as well as the lands in
•aJlegiance to the cross, i. e., the lands of the Christian.
And all this M'ohammedanism has done throughout the
East, West, and even in the western and southwestern
portion of Europe. Everywhere in those countries once
ruled by the cross and occupied by the Christian, it has
exterminated "with its ruthless sword the upholders of
that cross and conquered the territory long held by them
and the church of God, In accomplishing this, it haa also
■won and maintained victorious possession of the burial
place once occupied by Him who died upon the cross,
against the combined efforts of Christian Europe.
5th. This Power was to magnify itself against the
Prince of the host — or as it might more coi-rectly be
translated (because the same word in Hebrew is frequent-
ly so translated elsewhere) above the Prince o fthe Host.
Mohammedanism not only magnified itself against Christ
and sought to root out his religion from the world, but
even exalted its prophet above Christ, making him the
greatest of all prophets and giving Christ merely a sub-
ordinate place. Its great battle cry and one watchword
that has resounded ever since from all its minarets and
mosques has been simply this, ^' there is no God but one
and Mohammed is his Prophet."
Thus by exalting- its own prophet above the Son of
God. it has not only magnified itself against the Prinec
of the Host but most truly above Him.
6th. It was to "take away the daily sacrifice and cast
down the place of its sanctuary." The revised reraioD
of the Crusades were furiously waged for nearly two cen-
turies.
A land that held in its possession such a tomb as
that, even Jehovah's Tomb, might well be described by the
Prophet as "ihe Land of the Glory." (See note D.)
90 THE LOST DREAM.
renders the passage ^'and it took away from him (i, •.
from the Prince) the continual burnt offering, and th«
plaoe of his sanctuary was cast down."
There can be but little question but that the word
"tamidh," rendered in our version ''daily saciiflce" and
in the revised version "continual burnt offering," means
in this prophecy beyond the shadow of a doubt the one
perpetual offering of Christ.* That is the one great ob-
lation, the one perpetual sacrifice whose influence and
eflficacy are to be felt through all time and through all
eternity. And the prediction here is that this cruel and
blood-thii'sty Religion, this "King of fierce countenance,*'
was in some way to set aside and render nugatory the
great oblation of the cross and destroy the place of ita
sanctuaiy, i. e. the place where it was revered and adored.
The word "hnram" translated "to take away" de-
notes (1) "to lift up," "exalt, etc." — and (2) "t-o lift
up and take away."
And this is precisely what Mohammedanism has done
bj'' means of its False Prophet and its written creed,
the Koran, It has accorded much praise to Christ as
being a gi-eat Prophet and a good Prophet, thus appa-
rently "lifting him up" as though exalting and honor-
ing him, '\vhile in reality it has but dishonored him and
most effectually done away with his sin-atoning sacri-
fice, by proclaiming him only a creature and Mohammed
exalted above him.
It has as effectually as it was possible for it to do,
completely made void the efficacy and value of Messiah's
sacrifice and "taken it away." Admit the claims of
Mohammed and at once there is an effectual end to all
that was to be accomplished by our Lord's great "one
offering" on the cross. It is gone, completely gone,
Tendered nugatory and vain and removed forever.
Thus has this Religion of the Pit "magnified" itself
even "above the Prince of the H<3st" and taken away
from him "the one continual burnt offering," and "east
^lote H.
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 91
down and destroyed the place of its sanctuary." Not
only by its false claims and its false creed has it remored
all place where the sacrifice of Christ can come in, but
even with its fierce and conquering sword has it cast
down and destroyed the places, the sanctuaries them-
selves, where that sacrifice could be publicly observed
and celebrated. Wherever the Moslem has advanced in
his career of conquest, airistian churches have been de-
stroyed or else converted into Mohammedan mosques,
and their worshippers put to the sword or else reduced
to tribute.
7th. This power was to ''do its pleasure and prosper,'^
''cast truth to the earth," and succeed by meani of
craft and policy. How successfully it has done thii
let faithful history- answer.
Wherever the tenets of its false and filthy creed have
been proclaimed and carried out, and its impious asser-
tions enforced of Mohammed being- an Apostle and Proofx-
et of God superior rto Moses, superior to Christ, ther^
''the truth,'' i. e., the true Religion and the glorious
truth in Jesus, has been literally and truly ''esat down.'*
Its success was to be obtained largely by ''craft" and
"policy." There are three ways in which these features
of its character have been conspicuously manifest, and
by means of wliich it has wonderfully prospered.
There was first the base perfidy and treachery of so
many of the defenders of the Christian faith who had
been relied upon and confided in to meet and hold it in
check, but who instead of doing so basely and perfidious-
ly surrendered or betrayed the interests committed into
their keeping. Cunning, craft and treacherous duplicity
on the part of these Christian defenders of their faith,
opened the way for the triumphant progress of the
Mohammedan Faith. Castles, strongholds, and fortified
places almost without number were surrendered or be-
trayed, with scarcely a struggle or conflict worthy of :he
name, to the advancing forces of the Saracens. And
eren armies or large bodies of troops were in the same
perfidious manner betrayed into the hands of their ex-
92 THE LOST DREAM.
ultant enemies. Perfidy and treachery were conspicu-
ous features in the character of many of these so-called
viefenders of the Christian religion.
This was especially true in the first encounters of
Mohammedanism with Christianity, and in the earlier
years of its history. Many of its most unexpected suc-
cesses — its easy capture of almost impregnable strong-
holds and fortified cities, and its defeat of armies vastly
superior to its ovm, were due to this cause, and accom-
plished through some unlocked for treachery on the
part of its foes. The fall of Bosra, Damascus, Antioch,
and multitudes of smaller places was effected mainly
through this cunning ''craft'' and ''policy,*' this per-
fidious treachery on the part of Christian governors,
generals, and other military commanders. Cunning and
craft and perfiditious policy both in the Christian and in
the Saracen assisted greatly in opening up the way for
the triumphs of the Moslem faith and the successes of
the Mohammedan arms.
There was a second way in which great cunning and
craft was displayed by the folloAvers of Mohammed, and
which aided greatly in their rapid conquests of various
land? — the alternatives presented by them to their van-
quished enemies. These were becoming Mohammedans,
or paying tribute, or else being instantly put to death
by the sword. And the unfortunate persons to whom
these alternatives were presented were usually not long
in deciding.
The artful and convincing manner, also, in which these
alternatives were presented displayed remarkable
"craft" and "policy," and accelerated greatly its rapid
career of conquest. To thousands of such indifferent,
enervated, pleasure-loving people, and who cared noth-
ing for principle, as were then found all over the Eas-
tern Church, such an alternative was readily accepted,
as anything Avas preferable to them to a manly defense of
their religion at the risk of death. An abjuiing of their
faith was a small matter in comparison with falling by
the sword, and hence multitudes accepted it with little
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 93
scruple, because they knew nothing of the vital power
of Christianity and to them one religion was as good a3
another, and became devout Mohammedans, or else meek-
ly bowed their heads to tribute. And this trait of char-
actor both in Christians as well as in other people wai
very artfully played upon by the propagators of th9
Moslem Faith. It has been a conspicuous feature in all
their history.
And Third, its doctrines of lust and voluptuous de-
bauchery in its promised rewards of Paradise as well
as in the sensual delights of earth, so captivating to mul-
titudes of mankind, and so glowingly pictured in their
<5reed and by their turbaned leaders, have also been an-
other f '- m in which its ''craft" and '' policy '^ have
been conspicuously displayed. This feature of the Mos-
lem faith alone would be a sufficient explanation of much
of the success of that [Religion in some portions of the
world. It held forth and proclaimed a system of doc-
trines very congenial to the natural heart and exceeiiiing-
ly palatable to mankind. Hence they were greedily
received and believed.
Thus it has, through its policy, ^'caused craft to pros-
per," and through that craft has itself prospered amaz-
ingly.
Sth. It was to "arise" and make its appearance
when "the transgressors had come to the full," when
God's long suffering could be restrained no longer be-
cause of the impiety and iniquity prevailing in his church,
and when human wickedness had arisen to such a height
that his laws were set aside, his ordinances disregarded
or perverted, his truth obscured and covered up beneath
a mass of monkisli lore and fable, and the church almost
hopelessly corrupt. Then ''the transgTessors had come
to the full" and the Little Horn was to make its appear-
ance as the executor of God's judgments. And this wai
exactly what took place.
When Mohammedanism appeared and began its deso-
lating career in the beginning of the seventh century the
Eastern Church, upon whom the judgment was to fall,
94 THE LOST DREAM.
had sunk very low. Religion consisted almost entirely
in form and ceremony, and was buried beneath a mass of
legendary- lore or densest supei'stition. The ordmances
of God's house were completely perverted in their design
And purport, saints worshipped, and truth so concealed
under fable and fiction as scarcely to be discernible, all
spirituality was well nigh gone, and clergy and people
sunk in the deepest darkness and error. The transgress-
ors had come to the full, and it was "time for God to
work, for they had made void his law."
9th. And because of this transgi'ession, both "the
host" (the church of Christ), and the "continual burnt
offering" (the glorious sacrifice of the Son of God) were
to be given into his hand until "the indignation" was
ended, to be trampled down and set aside "according to
his will." The people that could so dishonor God, load
down and cover up truth with such a mass of error, miss
the meaning so completely of the finished work and sac-
rifice of "their Saviour &s to mix it up and vitiate it with
the worship of saints and angels and worthless relics,
must be severely scourged and punished. They must ex-
perience the savageness and ferocity of a False Religion,
bow beneath the sway of a despotic race of conquerors,
and be deprived of that worship they had so dishonored
by tiieir superstition. Mohammed and not Christ is to
be their prince and ruler, and his religion and nof that
of the Cmcified One their inheritance, imposed upon them
at the point of the gory sword, until the period of "the
indignation" shall terminate.
10th. And this Horn was to prevail and prosper and
cast down and destroy mightily, and meet with such un-
t>arallelcd success, not through any merit or virtue in
itself, but solely because of this abounding wickedness
pervading the church of God, and the transgressions of
those who should have known and Avho did know better.
The host was given into its hand simply because of their
ein and transgression.
Without divine permission as well as divine purpose
in the mission of Mohammed and his false religion, its
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 95
sword could never have vanquished and so easily such
strong people, or swept so triumphantly over such a vast
extent of territory in such an incredibly short period of
time as it did. But God had given it a charge against
a corrupt and image-worshipping church, he was behind
it by his Providence, and hence it flashed with such ir-
resistible power wherever it was carried. (See Jer.
47:7.) How could it be otherwise? And in raising ap
such a religion, and with such a meaningless and mar-
velously absurd and lustful creed as the Koran (the
Mohammedan Scriptures) there seems to have been an
irony as cutting and severe as it was deserved. In that
act God appeaa-ed to say to that Church that was so given
up to monkish lore and legend, fable and fiction, error
and superstition, **if you are so anxious to have that
kind of religion and that kind of a Bible, you shall have
it to your heart's content," and then sent Mohammed,
that lustful and fanatical impostor, as the prince and
ruler, and that worthless Koran with its absurd mixture
of truth and error, as the senseless scriptures that per-
haps such fable-loving clergy and people as they might
possibly appreciate and value.
It was a solemn, a severe, a terribly scathing piece of
irony, but one that was well deserved, to impose on them
at the sword's point, such a religion and such a Script-
ure in place of the one they had so perverted and vitiat-
ed by their corruptions and superstition.
11th. The appointed period of this indignation was
to last for long, long centuries (2300 years is the lime
of the whole vision), after which the indignation was
to cease and the sanctuary be cleansed. And this too
has been fulfilled in the reign and perpetuation of the
Moslem Religion as by no other calamity that has erer
befallen the Eastern Church.
Already has the fierce Religion of the Koran swayed
its baleful sceptre for more than 1200 weary y^ars
over the prostrate peoples and with but little indication
of its soon coming to an end. The 2300 years also
have yet a considerable period to run before they reach
9^ THE LOST DREAM.
their appointed termination. If we begin them with
the year in which Alexander entered upon his career of
conquest against Persia (B. C. 334) they will end in
1966, or at least not long- before.
12th. And finally this long-triumphant and vaunting
Power, so insolent to Christ and the Christian;
is to be ^'broken without hand.'* The Moslem is to
vanish, the crescent disappear from the Eastern sky,
the courts of the Lord's house be no longer profaned by
his polluting presence, and the great sacrifice of the cross
once more regain its place in the lands so long dominated
by the followers of the false Prophet.
In all probability this will be accomplished by the
preaching of those doctrines so abhorrent to the Mos-
lem, but which one day are to triumph over all opposi-
tion, break down and surmount every barrier, and climb
to the imperial dominion of the world. Christ is to reign
and not Mohammed; ''King of kings, and Lord of lords"
his title, with a dominion that_ is to extend ''from sea
to sea, and from the River to the ends of the earth,"
the future of the one; waning until it vanishes away,
and "broken without hand," the doom inevitable of the
other.
These are the particulars foretold in this remarkable
prophecy of this future Power whatever it might be,
and they have all except the last been most marvelou.s-
ly and minutely fulfilled in the rise, growth, progress,
'Conquests, and dominion of Mohammed and his false
Religion, and in nothing else.
This is the only Power, and this series of events the
only one that has ever occurred in history at all corres-
ponding to the marks foretold, by which it was to be
recognized and detected when it should appear. And if
the false Prophet and his Christless creed are not here
foretold and their fierce and fanatical sway over so large
a part of the Christian world and for so long a time,
then surely prophecy is an uncertain guide, and history
as equally a poor interpreter.
Before another century, in all probability the Moslem
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 97
will have vanished from among the nations, his place be
known no more, and t^he religion of the cross become the
accepted creed of those who have bowed so long- to the
teachings of the false Prophet. Then the fierce king
■with his dark sentences will oppress no longer, the gory
sword that has dripped with the blood of such vast mul-
titudes be sheathed in its scabbard, the mosque and the
minaret resound with the praises of Jesus, and the teach-
ings of his faith iTile the world.
It was a fearful vision, an awful exhibition of the
righteous justice of God upon a faithless church, sunk
in deepest, darkest superstition and idolatry, and an
astonishing disclosure of the future which was to con-
tinue ''many days."
Upon seeing it and learning what it foretold Daniel
''fainted and was sick certain days.'' Afterward he
''rose up and attended to the king's business."
It is not at all surprising that this noble servant of
God was so affected, nor that one so accustomed to sin-
cere and pure worship should be amazed at such a pos-
sibility of formality, insincerity, perv^ersion of the truth
and worship of saints and angels and by the professing
church of G-od as was here revealed to him in this vision ;
nor that he should be sick and faint at the sight of the
awful calamities and so long continued that were to
come upon that church for sin like that. It would have
been surprising if he had not been so affected. Nearly
25 centuries have rolled away since the Prophet saw this
vision, and still the ''many days" are not terminated!
With these explanatory remarks, let us now return to
the vision as interpreted by the angel.
"The Kam thou sawest by the river's bed
Two-horn 'd and terrible, is Persia's Realm,
One day to rise all formidable and dread,
Two mighty kingdoms banded 'neath one head.
To smite the nations, trample, and o'erwhelm —
Both born to conquest and to furious fray.
The Median first, the Persian last but higher
98 THE LOST DREAM.
Shall rise, and wend their desolating way,
As kingdoms sink beneath their fierce, resistless sway.
** Westward, and Noi-thward, Southward, far and wide
The furious Beast shall push his conquests dire,
Trampling and crushing in his pitch of pride
All who oppose him. And with sword and fire
Wasting and ravaging the kingdoms all
According to his will. And loftier still 'twill grow
In pride and greatness, rising high and tall.
Until it meets its heaven-appointed foe.
And falls in final overwhelming overthrow.
*^The rough Goat from the West with towering horriy
Is Orecia's Realm — a famed and warrior race;
The mighty Horn her first great king, unborn
As yet, but destined to a lofty place.
Swift o'er the earth with wild impetuous tread
Shall rush the legions of this conquering Chief,
And onset irresistible and dread.
While fall the foemen as the falling leaf.
And kingdoms break and boAV in helpless, hopeless grief.
*'His fiery valor shall no power withstand,
Nor Prince nor Potentate the fury of his stroke;
And none, though strong, deliver from his hand.
Until this mighty Horn itself is broke.
And suddenly 'twill bi^^ak, this wondrous Horn,
E'en though to such exceeding greatness grown.
And prostrate fall, and leave to one unborn
The fallen sceptre, but in vain. O'erthrown
His empire and his race, no more will they be known.
* ^ Instead of one, four kingdoms then will be ;
Four chieftains struggle for the envied throne.
Four wrestle for the world-wide mastery.
And part the empire to themselves alone.
Yet no such princely sceptre shall theirs be
As his to whose dominion they succeed,
(Thoug'h strong their throne and great their dignity),
THE CRESCENT AND THE CROSS. 99
For wars and strifes and thirst of blood and greed
Of power shall waste their strength away, as Heaven 's
decreed.
''Then in their latter days, when impious sin
Hath reached its height, shall suddenly appear
Another Horn, a little Horn, within ',
The confines of the vanished thrones, and rear
Its head, obscure and unpretentious as it stands.
But soon 'twill g-row and wax evceeding great,
Advancing wonderfully o'er mighty lands,
And magnify itself (with pride inflate)
E'en to the very heavens, so lifted up its state.
'Tierce will be the King that Earth now sees arise,
With treacherous, cruel, bold, designing heart.
Versed in the deepest, darkest mysteries, - '
And practiced skill, and cunning, crafty art; - -
A False Religion from the dark abyss, \^
To which dominion stern will hence be given —
A base imposture from the Pit it is.
Though claiming birth and origin in heaven,
And men will gnaw their tongues in pain,* to madness
driven. ^
"Yet wonderfully 'twill prosper and prevail, - ' -
And do its pleasure, trampling truth beneath
Its impious foot, and causing hearts to quail,
And craft to prosper, and foul lust, and death —
And Heaven's host, the warring church on earth
Be trodden down beneath its hoof of power,
Its princes fall like stars of heaven, their worth
Unheeded, w^hile the angry storm-douds lower — •,;
It is the day of gloom, the Crescent 's awful hour.
"Against the Prince himself of that doomed host
'Twill lift its daring head, and foully dim
*See Rev. 16:10
100 THE LOST DREAM.
The lustre of his matchless name. 'Twill boast
Of its own Prophet false, exalting him.
Messiah's cross 'twill hurl to earth, and scorn,
And clothe with blackest shame; seek to make void
His gTeat oblation, of its glory shorn;
His sanctuaries where incense rose destroyed,
Or else profaned, henceforth to viler use employed.
*'Yet not by its own power doth it prevail
Or to such greatness grow. Another cause
Doth give it strength. Zeal in the church doth fail,
Corruption dire pervadeth all; Heaven's laws
Made void; saints worshipped; images adored;
And faith obscured, and glowing love grown cold;
And outward fonn and pomp, so much abhorred
Of God. Hence Heaven, for such transgressors bold,
Ordaineth this so fearful scourge as now foretold.
'^Yet shall he fall, this impious daring Horn,
Fall without help and broken without hand.
Long, long the ruthless sceptre hath he borne,
Aye, long hath trampled o'er the prostrate lands—*
But time shall come when from his place on high
The vaunting Moslem shall be flung, cast down,
The flaming Crescent vanish from the sky.
Its Prophet sink beneath iGk)d's awful frown.
And He who wore the cross forever wear the crown.
''Long mocked by his vain Christless mummery,
And long profaned by his befouling tread,
The sanctuary shall yet be cleansed, -and he
O'erwhelmed, be seen no more, forever fled;
Nor with his impious lie give more offence.
Yet, till that day when God thus righteously
His long-polluted sanctuary shall cleanse.
Two thousand and three hundred years shall be;
And then shall be fulfilled t' is wondrous mystery.
WEiaHED AKD FOUND WANTING.
(Daniel, 5th Chapter.)
1. Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand
of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand.
2. Belshazzar, while he tasted the wine, commanded to
bring the golden and silver vessels which his father Neb-
uchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which was in
Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and
his concubines might drink therein.
3. Then they brought the golden vessels that were
taken out of the temple of the house of God which was
at Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives,
and his concubines, drank in them.
4. They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and
of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
5. In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the
plaster of the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw
the part or the hand that wrote.
6. Then the king's countenance was changed, and his
thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loins
were loosed, and his knees smote one against another.
7. The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. And the king spake
and said to the wise men of Babylon, Whosoever shall
read this writing, and show me the interpretation thereof,
shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of gold
about his neck, and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
8. Then came in all the king's wise men: but they
could not read the writing, nor make known to the king
the interpretation thereof.
9. Then was king Belshazzar greatly troubled, and his
countenance was changed in him, and his lords were
astonished.
10. Now, the queen by reason of the words of the king
102 THE LOST DREAM.
and his lords came into the banquet-house; and the
queen spake and said, O king, live forever: let not thy
thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be
changed:
11. There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the
spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father
light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom
of the gods, was found in him; whom the king Nebuchad-
nez.^ar thy father, the king, I say, thy father, made
master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and
soothsayers:
12. Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and shewing
of hard sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found
in the same Daniel, whom the king named Beltshazzar:
now let Daniel be called, and he will shew the interpre-
tation.
13. Then was Daniel brought in before the king. And
the king spake and said unto Daniel, Art thou that Dan-
iel, which art of the children of the captivity of Judah,
whom the king my father brought out of Jewry?
14. I have even heard of thee, that the spirit of the gods
is in thee, and that light and understanding and excellent
wisdom is found in thee.
15. And now the wise men, the astrologers, have been
bi'ought in before me, that they should read this writing,
and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but
they could not shew the interpretation of the thing:
10. And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
4i:terpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst
read the writing, and make known to me the interpretation
thereof, thou shalt be clothed with scarlet, and have a
chain of gold about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler
in the kingdom.
17. Then Daniel answered and said before the king,
Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to an-
other; yet I will read the writing unto the king, and make
known to him the interpretation.
18. O thou king, the most high God gave Nebuchad-
nezzar thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and
honor.
19. And for the majesty that he gave him, all people,
nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him:
whom he would he slew; and whom he would he kept
aiive; and whom he would he set up; and whom he
would he put down.
20. But when his heart was lifted up, and his mind
hardened in pride, he was deposed from his kingly throne,
and they took his glory from him:
21. And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
WEIGHED AND FOUND WANTING. 103
heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling was
with the wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen,
and his body was wet with the dew of heaven; till he
knew that the most high God ruled in the kingdom of
men, and that he appointeth over it whomsoever he will.
22. And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled
thy heart, though thou knewest all this:
23. But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven;
and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee,
and thou, and thy lords, thy wives and thy concubines,
have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods
of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood and stone, which
st^o not, nor hear, nor know; and the God in whose hand
thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not
glorified ;
24. Then was the part of the hand sent from him: and
this writing was written.
25. And this is the writing that was written.
MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN.
26. This is the interpretation of the thing: MENE God
hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it.
27. TEKEL, Thou art weighed in the balances and art
found wanting.
28. PEREZ, Thy kingdom is divided and given to the
Medes and Persians.
29. Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel
with scarlet, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and
made a proclamation concerning him, that he should be
the third ruler in the kingdom.
30. In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chal-
<ieans slain.
31. And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being
about threescore and two years old.
Two years after the last vision, seventeen years after
the vision of the Four Wild Beasts emerging from the
tempest-tossed ocean, and sixty-five years from that
eventful day when he stood before Nebuchadnezzar with
such princely bearing as a mere Hebrew youth, and recall-
ed to him his forgotten dream, the Prophet was again
summoned to the royal palace — but this time under cir-
cumstances of more than ordinary solemnity. The hour
had come, toward which the shadows had been traveling
on the dial plate of time for nearly two hundred years*
— the last hour of Belshazzar 's kingdom.
* See Isaiah, chapters 13, 14 and 21.
104 THE LOST DREAM.
The end so long foretold by prophecy had now ,beetQ
reached and the empire of Nebuchadnezzar was even then
tottering to its fall. The head of fine gold was to 'drop
that night from its place of power, and the silver arms
and breast were to obtain possession of the fallen scep-
tre. The lordly Lion of the preceding vision, driven sul-
lenly to his lair, would be seen no more, and the raging
Bear was to ascend in triumph the vanquished throne.
Babylon the queenly was to be hurled from her lofty
place among the nations and sink to a lowlier position
than she had ever occupied before, and the Mede and
the Persian were henceforth for their appointed period
to lord the nations. Even then they were thundering at
her gates and that xevy night was the falling sceptre to
pass into their hands. But the doomed monarch Belshaz-
zar, the besotted king of Babylon, was holding a beastly
revel in his palace, attended by a thousand of his lords
and. their concubines, regardless of their beleagTiered con
edition, and apparently unconscious of their impending
doom.
It is not impossible that even then, while the feast
of revelry was at its height, llie waters of tlie
Euphrates were sufficiently exhausted by the artifice of
Cyrus to allow the entrance of his troops, and that the
beleaguering foes were already within the walls of th*
city. At all events the fall of the city was immediately
at hand. The drunken revelry was going on, when sud-
denly to the consternation of all within tluet spacious hall
a portentous prodigy was witnessed. The figures of a
mystic hand were seen writing in unkno^vn character!
■some mysterious message from the invisible world. It
was the knell of doom, and was justly so regarded by all
who beheld it. Babylonian learning was utterly at fault.
No astrolog>3rs or wise men could read that mysterious
writing. Neither sorcerer, magician, nor necromancer
could decipher a single character. But there it blazed
on the plastered wall ''over against the chandelier''
which threw its splendors over the entire assembly, like
a death warrant from the King of kings who had been
WEIGHED AND FOUND WANTING. 105
SO openly and impiously insulted in that hall that night.
In the midst of the profound awe that had settl€»d
upon that hon-or-stricken assemblage of revelers, Daniel,
who had been summoned from the obscurity in which he
had been living during Belshazzar's dissolute and prof-
ligate reign, makes his appearance and with majestic
bearing proceeds to interpret the fatal writing, and pro-
nounces on the affrighted king the richly-deser\-ed doom
announced by heaven.
The substance of the Prophet's message was this. Bel-
shazzar had led a dissolute life. He had been abundantly
warned; the experience of his grandsire, who had been
brought down from his lofty throne and humbled in a
most conspicuous manner because of his pride and for-
getfulness of God. biid been well known to him: unadmon-
ished by this experience, he had acted even worse than
his humbled sire, and that very night had insulted Jeho-
vah in the most open and impious manner by praising
the idol gods of wood and stone as the authors of his
prosperity, while at the same time profaning the sacred
vessels of Jehovah's temple by a most sacrilegious dese-
cration; his life had been a failure: he had been weighed
in the equitable balances of heaven and found utterly
wanting; his days were now numbered as well as those
of his empire: his sceptre, wrested from his grasp, would
be given to the Mede; the Persian would sit upon his
forfeited throne; and that very night he himself, as a
cast off and rejected reprobate, would be cut down and
slain.
This was the message and this the sentence pronounced
upon the foolish and fated king.
How long the Prophet had retired from the hall be»-
fore the sentence was executed we do not know, but it
could not have been long. Certainly it must have been a
very brief interval, for it was already far into the night
when this scene took place and before mornin? the
city fell. Ere the king was aware or had recovered from
his stupefaction, heaven's executioner's were at the palace
gates, the king's guards were overpowered, and the king
himself was slain. The Medes and the Persians were
106 THE LOST DREAM.
swarming in the streets,* the city was hopelessly captur-
ed, Babylon was fallen, and the empire of the Chaldans
forever overturned. The race of the royal Cyrus was on
the throne, the predictions of prophecy were accomplish-
ed, and the second geat empire of history had entered
upon its solemn lease of power.
In reading this brief but graphic account of the lait
night of Belshazzar's life and reign as narrated by Dan-
iel, one cannot fail being impressel with the quiet dig-
nity and bearing of the Prophet as he stood as God'f
representative and messenger and pronounced sentence
on the besotted and brutish king. ''Let thy gifts be to
thyself and give thy rewards to another" was his calm
and dignified declinature of the proltered gifts and hon-
ors made by the king.
So also the shameless impiety and presumptuous ir-
reverence of Belshazzar himself are made very conspicu-
ous in the occurrences of that memorable night. His
character seems to have been one of utter selfishness,
sensuality and profligacy. He had lived without God in
the world, caring only for himself, and in the judgment
of heaven his life had been a total and conspicuous fail-
ure. Hence this solemn sentence passed on him "weighed
and found w^anting" w^as the impres>ive fact blazoned
before that vast assemblage in letteis of burning fire by
the fingers of that mysterious hand.
A very significant indication of his sensual and profli-
gate character may be seen in the otherwise strange land
almost unaccountable fact that such a man as Daniel,
who had filled so prominent and conspicuous a place dur-
ing the reign and in the public affairs of his gi-andfath-
er Nebuchadnezzar, and whose fame was spread all over
the land, had been allowed to fall into such obscurity
and had so litle to do with the matters of state under
Belshazzar 's reign that he did not seem even to know of
his existence until urged by his queen-mother to send
for him. At the same time Daniel's character and plac3
of residence were well known to others besides the kinj»
* Jeremiah 51:14.
WEIGHED AND FOUND WANTING. 107
and his court, for he is sent for and very soon appean
in the royal hall. But he was now an old man and far
advanced in j^ars, and his grave and venerable appear-
ance accompanied by that dignified bearing and self-
possession 'which appears to have always been a marked
feature of Daniel's character, would serve to add weight
and dignity to the solemn message he was commissioned
to deliver.
Nor can the impressive gravity as well as terse and
©ententious brevity in which the immediate fulfillment of
Daniel's message to the worthless king is announced, be
surpassed. "In that night was Belshazzar king of the
Chaldeans slain, and Darius the Median took the king-
dom, being about three-score and two years old," is the
brief and simple statement of an event that marked the
orerturning of an empire and the annihilation of a race
of kings. No enlarging on the accomplished prophecy,
no comments, no description of the death scene when it
occurred, and no attempts Avhatever at effect — nothing
more than the simple yet majestic statement of the fact.
And nothing more was needed. So it is with all Scriptura.
It carries in its own sublime and majestic utterances one
of the clearest proofs of its divine origin. It speaks in
the name of the King of heaven, and it speaks as the
King of heaven.
V. 16. '^And shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.''
Belshazzar wa« the grandson of Nebuchadnezzar and
son-in-law of Nabonadius who v/is the fiist ruler
in the Kingdom. He would therefore be the second, and
Daniel would of course have to be the third ruler."
But Nabonadius was not in the city during its siege and
capture by Cyrus, he having been absent in some other
part of his dominions when the Persian army marched
against it in the summer of 538 B. C. and did not return.
Belshazzar was therefore in supreme authority, and its
last king when Babylon fell.
Along her banks the proud Euphrates flows,
As silently her waters waste away; • ;
108 THE LOST DREAM.
While Babylon's long--f oiled belea^iering foes
Now gird them for the swiftly-nearing fray
Which well they know must come before the opening day.
Within, the sounds of revelry arose,
For none that night so heedless and so gay
As Babel's sons; and yet not Babel knows
Until too late, how near, how dread, her dying throes.
In gorgeous and in densely-crowded hall
Sat B'abel's King, her last; while gorged with wine
He and his court held noisy festival.
A thousand lords, with queen and concubine
Caroused, deeming themselves like gods divine —
When suddenly amidst that midnight brawl
Appears a direful, dread, portentous sign,
A spectre hand which plainly seen by all
Wrote slowly mystic message on the plastered walL
Around the throng the whispered tidings flew
As frightened hearts full on the portent gazed;
While mute w^ith terror king and courtiers view
The flaming omen as it brig'htly blazed,
And cowered in speechless horror, awed, amazed.
*'Call for the seers — who'll read this writing, who?
Rich gifts be his; to highest honors raised,
Let him be third, and robed in purple too,
Who'll read yon mystic sign or give its faintest clue.*''
In vain; no practic'd art such mystery
Can solve; let Babel's boasted Magians come
And read what in those fateful symbols be.
But Chaldea's future-telling seers are dumb,
And like their king with freezing terror numb,
Till enters one of princely ancestry,
Daniel the Hebrew seer — who as the hum
To silence falls, in solemn majesty
Expounds to king and court heaven's dire decree.
''Great pomp, oh king,, possessed thy princely sire^
And regal glory; none like him so great;
WEIGHED AND FOUND WANTING. 109
None throned as he, none equaled, none was higher.
He slew or spared as mighty Potentate,
And lorded tribes or tongues in royal state;
His will none thwarted, none opposed. But when
Hjis heart swelled high with pride, his fate
O'ertook him and he fell — a brute, till then
Learned he that heaven rules in all the affairs of men.
^'And this thou knewest, aye knewest it all full well.
Yet hast not bowed thy self-willed heart; untaught
By heaven's reproofs, unmindful what befell
Thine humbled sire, hast thou with all thy court
Now praised these senseless gods, by creature wrought;
But Him by whom thy breath and being's held
And thy minutest ways, hast thou not sought;
A w^asted life thou'st lived — thy doom is sealed,
And heaven long wearied has her purpose stern revealed.
'^ There, fated king, there flames the dread decree,
Bright blazing yonder on yon lurid wall,
'Tis heaven's reverseless sentence passed on thee,
And on thy soul like death-stroke will it fall.
Thus reads it — 'Mene, Mene,' numbered; all
Thy kingdom hath God numbered, and thy days;
And 'Tekel,' weighed — ^by Him who actions weighs,
And finds thee wanting; 'Peres,' from thee torn,
Thy sceptre to the Persian falls, by him be borne.
"Long at thy barred and doubly-bolted gates
Has knocked that waiting Persian and the Mede,
Wihilst thou, secure, hast laughed No more he waits;
This night he'll enter — to thy throne succeed.
Vain are thy guards, since thus has heaven decreed;
Thou 'It laugh no more. The foe that Babel hates
Shall riot in her palaces, while bleed
Her sons and daughters, and in direst straits
Shall Babel fall and perish, as foretell her fates."
Echoing through lofty corridor and hall
The slowly-uttered words of nearing doom
110 THE LOST DREAM. :
(As wrote the mystic fingers on that wall)
Fall like sepulchral message from the tomb,
And fling deep horror, as some pall of gloom.
On that assemblage into terror thrown;
Forebodings dark and fears now frightful loom —
Mirth from the joyous revelers is flown,
And turns each terror smitten heart to senseless stone.
Spuming the empty honors thrust on him
The Prophet stern, heaven's messenger, retires —
While lamps burn low and flickering lights grow dim,
And hearts grow faint, and lingering hope expires.
Forth from these scenes of vanished revelry
He silently now wends his way, while wait
The judgment-smitten throng their agony.
Already sound the shouts of foes elate,
And all proclaim too well the city's nearing fate.
Then Babel burst thy long-told night of woe.
Of blazing torch and midnight burnings red.
Of thunder-shout, and battle's fiery glow.
Of jositling chariot, and the marshaled tread
Of ai-mies trooping to the fray; of terror, dread,
And nameless horrors by exulting foe;
Of reeking coi^e, and grim and ghastly dead.
And scenes of hon-or as no words may know,
Matched only in their depths by fiery Pit below.
And Babel fell, the Queenly one, while rolled
Remorseless war's dark puipling tide
Through pillared hall and palaces, where gold
And silver gleamed, and gems — the boast, the pride
Of mighty Bab^'lon, now fallen and blood-dyed.
And leaping flame, and clang of arms, and flight
Of flying fugitives, and shout, and groan
Mingled in one tumultuous din. That night
Chaldea's fated king, by heaven disowned,
Belshazzar, dies — and climbs the conquering Mede the
throne.
III.
UNDER DARIUS.
(1). Messiah the Prince.
(2). The Man of Sin.
(3). Closing Scenes.
MESSIAH THE PRINCE.
(Daniel, 9th Chapter.)
1. In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of
the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the
realm of the Chaldeans;
2. In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood by
hooks the number of the years, whereof the word of the
Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accom-
plish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
3. And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by
praj'-er and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and
ashes:
4. And I prayed unto the Lord my God, and made my
confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God,
keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him,
and to them that keep his commandments:
5. We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and
have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing
from thy precepts and from thy judgments:
6. Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the
prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our
princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.
7. O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto
us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel,
that are near, and that are far off, through all the coun-
tries whither thou hast driven them, because of their
trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
8. O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our
112 THE LOST DREAM.
kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have
sinned against thee.
9. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses,
though we have rebelled against him:
10. Neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our
God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his
servants the prophets.
11. Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by
departing, that they might not obey thy voice, therefore
the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written
In the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have
sinned against him.
12. And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake
against us, and against our judges that judged us, by
bringing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven
hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.
13. As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil
Is come upon us; yet made we not our prayer before the
Lord our God, that we might turn from our iniquities and
understand thy truth.
14. Therefore hath the Lord watched upon the evil,
and brought it upon us, for the Lord our God is righteous
iu all his works which he doeth: for we obeyed not his
voice.
15. And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy
people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand,
and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sin-
ned, we have done wickedly.
16. O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech
thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy
city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins,
and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy
people are become a reproach to all that are about us.
17. Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy
servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine
upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
18. O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine
eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which is
called by thy name: for we do not present our supplica-
tions before thee for our righteousness, but for thy great
mercies.
19. O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken
anil do; defer not, for thine own sake O my God: for thy
city and thy people are called by thy name.
20. And while I was speaking, and praying, and con-
fessing my sin, and the sin of my people Israel, and
presenting my supplication before the Lord my God for the
holy moimtain of my God;
21. Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man
Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning.
MESSIAH THE PRINCE. 113
being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the tim«
of the evening oblation.
22. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said,
O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and
understanding.
23. At the beginning of thy supplications the command-
ment came forth, and I am come to shew thee; for
thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter,
and consider the vision.
24. Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to
make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for in-
iquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to
Beal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the Most
Holy.
25. Know therefore and understand, that from the go-
ing forth of the commandment to restore and to build
Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven
weeks, and three score and two weeks: the street shall
be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.
2G. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the
prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the
sanctuary; and the end therefore shall be with a flood,
and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.
27. And he shall confirm the covenent with many for
one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause
tbe sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the over-
spreading of abominations, he shall make it desolate, even
until the consummation, and that determined shall be
poured upon the desolate.
Long before the fall of Babylon Daniel had been study-
in the prophecies bearing' on the restoration of Jeru-
salem, and had evidently been a close observer of the
''signs of the times." He was familiar with the Scrip-
tures relating to that subject, and clearly discerned the
nearness of their fulfillment. Events were now manifei^t-
ly moving rapidly to their consummation. From the
computations he had made, he had discovered that the
period foretold in the prophets was now close at hand,
and that JeriTsalem's restoration could not be far off.
Accordingly he makes his supplication to God in her
behalf, first preparing himself for the revelation that
might be made to him, by a season of fasting and prayer.
Then confessing his own sin and that of his people, b*
114 THE LOST DREAM.
ftcknowledges the justice of God in the calamities that
had come upon the city and its people, and invokes his
mercy in their behalf, asking that God would lift them
from their low estate. While engaged in this earnest,
fei-i^ent prayer, and at the hour of the evening sacrifice,
he is touched by the angel Gabriel who had been sent
to make known to him the future of his people and their
city.
In doing this the angel reavealed to him the additional
fact, which up to this time had been kept entirely se-
cret, the date of Messiah's Day and discloses the exact
period when he was to appear. It was yet more than
500 years off and several centuries were to pass before
it would be reached. Nevertheless the exact date could
be known by carefully noting the time when a certain
edict was to issue from the throne of Persia, and which
might be readily recognized by certain particulars Avhich
ihe angel proceeds to mention. Sixty-nine weeks of
yeai^ from that designated date, i. e., 483 years, w^uld
complete the period necessary to pass before his coming
and usher in the day when the long-promised Messiah
would be manifested to Israel, present his great oblation
on the cross, forever finish transgression, and make an
•nd of sin.
His death, however, would be a violent one, attended
by enormous guilt on the part of the Jewish people and
resulting in fearful and unparalleled calamities to them
and their city Jerusalem. Its end would be with a fiery
flood of war, desolation, ruin — and they would be over-
whelmed with the vials of divine wrath poured out on
them '^ until the end of the indignation."
<Sueh Avas the pui-port of the vision and prophecy. It
is one of the most important as well as most famout
prophecies in Scripture.
Translation of the passage (vv. 24-27).
''Seventy weeks are determined upon thy peoplt and
npon thy holy city to finish transgi'ession, and to make
an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity,
and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal
MESSIAH, THE PRINCE. 115
»p vision and prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy.
''Know therefore and understand that from the j^oinj^
forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jeru-
salem unto Messiah the Prince, shall be seven weeks
and three score and two weeks; it shall be built again
^ith street and moat even in troublous times. And after
three score and two weeks shall Messiah be cut oft but
not for himself; and the people of the prince that shall
«ome shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and its
end shall be as with a flood, and even to the end shall
be war. Desolations are determined. And He (Messiah)
shall confirm the covenant with many for one week; and
in the midst of the week shall He (Messiah) cause sac-
rifice and oblation to cease; and with wing of abomina-
tions shall one (the Desolator) make it* desolate; and
even until the consummation and that which has been
determined, shall there be poured wrath upon the ueso-
©late (That is upon the Jewish race and people bereft
now of every ordinance and iiiistituition of their relision.
Without a temple, priesthood and sacrifices, and deprived
even of that gracious favor of God that they had hither-
to enjoyed, they ^vere now really and truly Uhe deso-
late').
"Seventy weeks are determined." Taking- a day for
A year, as is the usage of prophecy, this will make 490
years; and beginning our count with the decree unques-
tionably given to Ezra by Artaxerxes King of Persia to
build again the city of Jerusalem, and which was given
about the year 456 or 457 B. C, it brings us to A. D. 34 or
33, as the teimination of the seventy weeks. This w^as the
lasit week. It began 7 years before, or A. D. 26 when
Messiah appeared, was publicly anointed by the Holy
Ghost, pointed out by his fore-runner as 'Hhe Lamb of
God,"** and entered upon his public ministry.
* That is the city and sanctuary as stated already in
verse 26.
**0r, as Daniel would express it, the One who would
"make reconcialiation," etc.
116 THE LOST DREAM.
Ill the midst of this week was Messiah '^cut off but
not for himself.'' By that one gi'eat offering he caused
all saciifice and oblation for sin for evennore to cease.
There is no room nor place for them now. He bas ** fin-
ished transgression and made an end of sins" forever.
During this week he ^'confii-med the covenant with
many," first by his OAvn ministry and proclamation of the
gospel, and then aftei-Avards by the ministry and preach-
ing of the Apostles for three and a half years.
In his dying exclamation on the cross ^'finished" (in
the Greek it is simply one word) there seems to be an
allusion by our Savior to this prophecy of Daniel in which
it had been foretold that he would "finish transgression,
and make an end of sins," and now as the great work is
complete he proclaims the joyful fact to angels and to
men and immediately thereafter breathes out his spirit.
Perhaps no one word has ever been uttered upon earth
that includes so much or carries with it such immeasura-
ble deji^ths of meaning, as 'that one word ^finished'
as then and there uttered by our Saviour.
"To seal up vision and prophecy." That is. all that
had been seen in vision and foretold in prophecy re-
specting the advent, ministry, labors, rejection, suffer-
ings and death of this Messiah would then be sealed up.
When this period here foretold would close then that
part of Messiah's history would be complete and closed
up. The seal of divine approval, of complete and full
accomplishment would then and there be publicly and
officially put upon it. And this was done in a very sol-
emn and impressive manner by Jehovah himself.
The Messiah proclaimed the fact by his dying declara-
tion '^ finished," to which God gave his loud ''Amen"
by the rending of the temple veil, the earthquake's shock,
and the opening of the graves. This was God's response
to Messiah's joyful cry. Then and there the seal was
set to these visions amd prophecies.
It was not the seal of mjrstery, i. e., that the prophecy
could not be understood, nor the seal that was to clos«
and shut up from mortal eyes all vision and prophecy,
MESSIAH, THE PRINCE. 117
but the seal of divine approbation, the seal of completion,
iha;t .'B intended by the statement, 'Mie shall seal up vision
and prophecy." This part of the prophecy is now ful-
filled and completed. It was the seal of authenticatiOH
to show that the Messiah who suffered was the true and
veritable Messiah and the On© of whom all rision and
prophecy had been speaking.
Christ by his dying exclamation on the cross, God the
Father by his response, and the Holy Spirit aftei'ward
at Pentecost, all put the seal in a most public and official
manner to the work which Avas completed on the cross,
and proclaimed by this sealing that He was the One of
whom Prophecy spake.
''Blasphemer and Malefactor" exclaimed the Jew as he
nailed the Saviour to the cross. ''Not so," replies the
Father from on hig'h, ''but the world's great offering for
sin, the One foretold in vision and prophecy, the One
Avho is to finish transgression and make an end of sins."
There were to be no more visions and prophecies about
the birth, sufferings and death of the Messiah. All these
were now completed, fulfilled, finished up, and sealed.
"To anoint the Most Holy." That is, the Messiah.
His body was the Temple, the Most Holy Sanctuary,
the dwelling place of Deity. So our Savior distinctly
taught, "Destroy this temple and in three days I will
raise it up again." (Jno. 2 19-21.) His body was the
■Sanctuary, the Most Holy Place in which the Deity
dwelt, and the anointing here spoken of took place at
the baptism of Jesus when the Holy Spirit descended
on him as a Dove and abode upon him. "He shall
cause oblation and sacrifice to cease." This tbe Mes-
siah did by his one great o:ffering. Henceforth and for-
evermore all other sacrifice and oblation are utterly val-
ueless and vain. They mean nothing, and can accom-
plish nothing. Christ by his one offering has caused
them to cease forever.
"The wing of abomination," etc.
The Roman armies, advancing with their triumphant
and irresistible Eagles borne aloft bv their standard
118 THE LOST DREAM.
bearers would desolate City and S'onctuar\^, carrying these
objects of their idolatry into the most sacred places.
To these eag'les as giving them victory and success the
Roman soldiery paid devout worship and adoration. They
were real objects of idolatry by the Romans, and as
such were regarded with grea.t detestation and horror by
the Jewdsh p€ople. Perhaps there is an allusion to this
''wing of abomination," in our Savior's great proph-
ecy about the destruction of Jerusalem, for he there
speaks of the "abomination of desolation spoken of by
Daniel the Prophet."
The expression is remarkable, but seems to denote not
only the instniments by which this desolation Avas to
be accomplished, namel.v, the Roman annies hovering ov^-r
the land and nation like ravenous birds of prey* about
to swoop down on their victims, but also the extreme
rapidity with which those armies would move and effect
their conquests. They moved on rapid ''wing," and at
the same time "wing of abomination." All over the
land these ravaging armies seemed to hover, swooping
down upon their victims in the most unexpected manner,
desolating and destroying everything in their path,
until every stronghold had been captured and destroyed,
and Jerusalem and its Sanctuary completely desolated.
The end of that place and that people was literally witk
a flood, and from that day to this wrath has been poured
upon them to the uttermost.
Tsniah, their Prophet, had used it long before (8:8)
in describing one of the desolating invasions to which,
their country was one day to be subjected by the Assy-
rian Power. The description of the spreading out of ths
Assyrian ai-mies over the country and the destruction
caused by thorn, was first represented under the figure
of a wide-spread inundation rolling deep and irresisti-
bly over the land and engulfing and carrying everything
before it. Suddenlv tlie figure is chans'ed, and the
*The Jew was already familiar with this figure of ■
ravenous bird of prey hovering over the land with out-
spread wings, ready to swoop down upon its prey.
MESSIAH, THE PRINCE. 11»
devastation of the country is represented under that of
a ravenous bird of prey spreading out its wings and hov-
ering over its victims ready to swoop down upon them.
^ ^ And the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadtk
of thy land, 0, Immanuel!" These armies would spread
out and cover the whole land from one extremity to the
other. And as it was under the Romans afterward, fo
it would be under the Assyrians a '^wing of abomination"
as well as of ^'desolation."
In the last two verses of this chapter we have a sin-
gularly brief and condensed but wonderfully compre-
hensive epitome of the history and experience of the
^'wandering Jew" under the centuries of sorrow, suffer-
ing, and calamity that were to be his portion for the
awful sin of rejecting and crucifying his King the prom-
ised Messiah. Words cannot describe nor can thought
conceive the untold anguish and misery that are covered
up and concentrated in those words, ''until the consum-
mation."
More than nineteen centuries have passed away and
still that consummation has not been reached .and still
the Jew is the rejected nation — still "the Desolate."
What an unspeakably mournful fate has been his!
Our Saviour alluded to these last two verses of thi«
chapter of Daniel more than once in his celebrated proph-
ecy of the destruction of Jerusalem; first when he spokt
of Jerusalem being "compassed with armies," and them
when he foretold "the abomination of desolation stand-
ing where it ought not," and again when he declared that
"these be the days of vengeance," and finally when ht
mentioned Jerusalem being "trodden down of the Gen-
tiles." In two of Daniel's visions (the 8th, 10th and lltk
chaps.) he describes the rise and growth of the terrible
Antichrist, and his planting his desolating foot upo»
the prostrate Church of God, first in the Eastern church,
and then in the Western, i. e., the Moslem and th«
Papacy. But in the 9th chapter we have, a vision of th«
Jew and his history. After his rejection of his Mes-
siah he himself becomes a rejected nation and is »•
120 THE LOST DREAM.
longer the people of God, i. e., be no longer belongs to
the risible church as he once did. But be is not to con-
tinue a rejected nation forever, for ''the gifts and call-
ing of God are without repentance," i. e., God does not
change his mind and withdraw pennanently his gifts
and blessings once bestowed. (Rom. 11:29.) And the
Jew is again to be grafted into his own olive tree (Rom.
11: 23, 24), 'as soon as he I'epents of his sin and accepts
his now rejected King. And this he is one day to do.
But in the meantime he has a histoi'A\ He is somewhere
and in some way involved in the great events of the world
as they are transpiring around the church of God.
Where is he, and what is he doing? This chapter
tells us. He is no longer a prominent and consiDicuous
actor as he once was in the affairs of the church, but he
is nevertheless present and bearing a silent part, but
now as a Sufferer. Centuries of sorrow, calamity, and
trial are to roll over his bowed-down and broken form,
and he is to travel down the long corridors of Time un-
cared for and forlorn as he staggers under his awful
load. This prophecy lifts the veil of his future, tells
Avhere he is, what is his experience, and what his sad
fate and history. While describing so vividly the ex-
perience of the Church, both in the East and in the
West, it also locates the Jew and foretells the part Ire
will be acting in the solemn drama of human events.
This the Prophet does, because while the Jew now be-
longs to no branch of the visible church either Eastern
or Western, yet he one day is to do so when ''the Re-
deemer comes out of Zion and turns away ungodliness
from Jacob." (Rom. 11:26.) Until then his history
is foretold as well as tlie history of that church to
which he is one day to belong.
But the unspeakably mournful history of the Wander-
mg Jew and the twenty centuries of calamity that he is
to undergo is all summed up and expressed in this
brief and simple statement, "And even until the consum-
mation," etc. How tersely and yet with what wonder-
ful fullness does GrOd speak !
MESSIAH, THE PRINCE. 121
Thus these three prophecies form a very remarkable
group and give a wonderful epitome of the histoi-y of
God's church in its two leading branches, the Eastern
and the Western, and of the Jew also the now exscinded
part of that Church. Until his restoration, however,
when the consummation will be reached, he appears in
sight for a moment only, then disappears again from view
with the curtain falling upon him as "the Desolate" na-
tion. Without a country, without a home, Avithout an
altar, witliont a sacrifice, without a pi-iest, without a
Saviour, and without a hope, words cmild hardly
express more deeply and yet more sadly the forloiii
state and condition of that once highly-favored race
than do these words of their own Prophet: "The Deso-
late one." And with these words the curtain falls. It
is the last glimpse we have of the Jew in Daniel's proph-
ecies, i. e., of his history and career after his rejection
of his Messiah. (See note in Introd, p. 16.)
'Twas at the hour of evening sacrifice.
As Daniel in his chamber prayed alone —
That Gabriel, swift-winged herald of the skies.
Stood at his side and makes his message known.
"Oh, man belov'd of God thy prayers are heard.
Thy supplications, tcirs, and fervent cries.
Xnd noAr I'm come to bring thee faithful word
Of what awaits thy people, and still lies
Yet unrevealed amid the secrets of the skies.
"When first thou fixedst thy heart and sett'st thy face
To seek thy God, the mandate came to me.
Then swiftly through the realms of space
On out-stretched wing, I turned my flight towards thee.
And now I'm liere to give thee light^that light
Which thou hast sousrht, pertaining to thy race.
Thy City, and thy King. A light it is, a sight
Of unseen things, that in their secret place
Lie hidden deep in God's mysterious scheme of grace.
122 THE LOST DREAM.
^'Full seventy weeks, prophetic weeks of y^ars,
Are measured off this prophecy to close,
Before the Prince, Messiah called, appears —
The period for thy City and its woes.
A period this the reign of sin to break.
And finish dark transgression, and atone
For all iniquity, seal np and make
An end of sin, bring in for man undone
A lasting righteousness, and anoint the Holy One.
''Know therefore thou and understand, and when
Thou seest a royal mandate issue forth,
An edict to restore and build again
Long desolate Jerusalem, well worth
For thee to note that date and there begin
Thy count that pointeth to Messiah ^s Day,
Four Hundred Ninety years; heed well — within
That period shall he come, fulfill, obey,
And by a Avondrous death take human sin away.
"That period great, High Heaven doth further view
Divided into three, yet not the same
In length; seven weeks there are, three-score and two,
And one week more. The first the Lord doth nam«
To build with street and moat Jerusalem,
And raise it from its long-lost, low estate.
And troublous times they'll be to them
Who build — for trial, toil, and labor great
'Twill take to build a city so long desolate.
"Then from that date count three-score weeks and tw#,
(Four Hundred years and Thirty Four) a long,
Long period 'tis, but Him 'twill bring to view.
And heralded by Angels' voice and song;
Another week completes and seals the whole,
Within the midst of which blest week shall H«
The great Messiah die, pour forth his soul —
Cut off by violence and treachery —
A felon's death, accurs'd, upon the gory tree.
MESSIAH, THE PRINCE. lU
i
''Not for himself, a sinless death is his;
Aye, aye, the Guiltless for the guilty dies;
Heaven's great oblation for man's sin it is,
Heaven's precious, all-availing sacrifice.
Henceforth shall all ordained oblations cease,
And sacrifice for sin, for that one death
Doth make all others void; eternal peace,
And heaven secured by his own dying breath —
No room for othei-s now, for thus the Scripture saith.
''Yet, yet for crime like this, for Israel's sous
To spurn tlheir King, and brue their sin-stained hand*
In his most precious blood (ah, cold, cold runs
The blood at its recital), well demands
The sorest vengeance; and 'twill fall, fall sure
And swift on all who such a deed could do.
Like beating storm of wrath (no woe is truer),
Abateless and abating not; 'tis due —
The}^ shared the gory deed, and Prince Messiah slew.
"A Prince shall come and people from afar
With marshalled legions and with dauntless tread,
And iron heart, and ruthless gory war,
And swcrd and flame, and carnage red;
Jerusalem with armies compassed round,
Shall bleed as never bled a race before;
Her Sanctuary be razed e'en to the ground;
Her sons as captives led; and sorrows sore.
On her like beating storai, their awful woes shall pow.
'^ Aye, like o'erwhelming flood shall her end be,
Dark-rolling, desolating, fierj'' flood.
Engulfing all in direst misei*y —
(No trivial guilt to shed Messiah's blood).
And still the desolating storm shall beat
In ceaseless fury on her long-doomed head,
While she moves on with worn and weary feet,
And hearts grow faint, and vanished hope hath fled,
Until the consummation's reached which God hath said."
124 THE LOST DREAM.
The Angel ceased, his message now made known,
He vanishes from sight, no more on earth
T^ appear but once, till ages long have flown
And dawns the penod of Messiah's birth.
(Tnward with ceaseless flow shall roll the stream
Of Time; five hundred years shall come and go,
W'hile Earth long weary weeps and waits for Him
Of wiiom the Angel spake, and sad and slow
The centunes march each burdened Avith its load of woe.
And then it came, Messiah's glorious Day —
Came not in strife and storm or wrathful cloud,
Or battle's shock, or furious, fiei^ fray,
Or angry tempest muttering long and loud.
But in sweet calm to roll dark clouds away,
And solace human hearts so long forlorn.
On Bethlehem's plains the Angel voices play,
And choirs celestial hymned the one great Morn
That ushered in that Day when He the Prince was born.
THE MAN OF SIN.
(Daniel, Chapters 10, 11 and 12.)
CHAPTER X.
1. In the third year of Cyrus king of Peria a thing was
revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Beltes-
hazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed
wa3 long: and he understood the thing, and had under-
standing of the vision.
2. In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.
3. I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine
in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three
whole weeks were fulfilled.
4. And in the four and twentieth day of the first month,
as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;'
5. Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold
a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded
with fine gold of Uphaz;
6. His body also was like the beryl, and his face as
the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire,
and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass,
and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude'.
7. And I Daniel alone saw the vision; for the men that
were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking
fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.
8. Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision
and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness
was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no
strength.
9. Yet heard I the voice of his words; and when I heard
the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on mr
face, and my face toward the ground.
10 .And behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon
my knees and upon the palms of my hands.
11. And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly be-
126 THE LOST DREAM.
loved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and
stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when
he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling.
12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from
the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand,
and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were
heard, and I am come for thy words.
18 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood
me one and twenty days: but lo, Michael, one of the chief
princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the
kings of Persia.
14 Now I am come to make thee understand what
shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the
vision is for many days.
16 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I
set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb.
16 And behold, one like the similitude of the sons of
men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and
spake, and said unto him that stood before me, O my
lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and
I have retained no strength.
17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with
this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
18 Then there came again and touched me one like
the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me,
19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be
linto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had
spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my
lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto
thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of
Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia
shall come.
21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the
Bcripture of truth: and there is none that boldest with
me in these things, but Michael your prince.
CHAPTER XI.
1. Also I, in the first year of Darius the Mede, even J,
stood to confirm and to strengthen him.
2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there
shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
shall be far richer than they all: and by his strength
through his riches, he shall stir up all against the realm
of Grecia.
3. And a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule witti
great dominion and do according to his will.
4 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be
broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of
heaven; and not to his posterity, nor according to his
THE MAN OF SIN. 127
dominion which he ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked
¥p, even for others besides those.
5 And the king of the south shall be strong, and one
©f his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and
have dominion; his dominion shall be a great dominion.
6 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come
to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he
stand, nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they
that brought her, and he that begat her, and he that
strengthened her in these times.
7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up
in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall
enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall
deal against them, and shall prevail:
S And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods,
with their princes, and with their precious vessels of silver
and of gold; and he shall continue more years than the
king of the north.
9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom,
and shall return into his own land.
10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall assemble
a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come,
and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and
be stirred up, even to his fortress.
11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler,
and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the
king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude;
but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
12 And when he hath taken away the multitude, his
heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down many
ten thousands: but he shall not be strengthened by it.
13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall set
forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall cer-
tainly come after certain years with a great army and
with much riches.
14 And in those times there shall many stand up against
the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people shall
exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
fall.
15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a
nioimt, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms
of the south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people,
neither shall there be any strength to withstand.
V\ But he that cometh against him shall do according
to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he
shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall
be consumed.
17 He shall also set his face to enter with the strength
128 THE LOST DREAM.
of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither
be for him.
18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and
shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall
cause the reproach offered by him to cease; without his
own reproach he shall cause it to turn upon him.
19 Then he shall turn his face, toward the fort of his
own land: but he shall stumble and fall, and not be found.
20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes
in the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall
be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
21. And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom
they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he
shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flat-
teries.
22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown
from bfiore him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince
of the covenant.
23 And after the league made with him he shall work
deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong
with a small people.
24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places
of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers
have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter
among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he
shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even
for a time.
25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
against the king of the south with a great army: and the
king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a
very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for
they shall forecast devices against him.
26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall
destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall
fall down slain.
27 And both these kings' hearts shall be to do mischief,
and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not
prosper: for yet the end shall be at the time appointed.
28 Then shall he return unto his land with great riches;
and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and h«
shall do exploits, and return to his own land.
29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come to-
ward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as
the latter.
30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him:
therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have In-
dignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; h«
THE MAN OF SIN. 129
shall even return, and have intelligence with them that
forsake the holy covenant.
31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away
the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination
that maketh desolate.
32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall
he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their
God shall be strong, and do exploits.
33 And they that understand among the people shall
instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by
flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.
34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen with
a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries.
35 And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try
them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to
the time of the end : because it is yet for a time appointed.
36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he
shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god,
and shall speak marvelous things against the God of
gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplish-
ed: for that that is determined shall be done.
37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor
the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall
magnify himself above all,
38 But in his estate shall he honour the god of forces:
and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour
with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleas-
ant things.
39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a
strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with
glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and
shall divide the land for gain.
40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south
push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen,
and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries,
and shall overflow and pass over.
41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many
countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out
of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the
children of Ammon.
42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the coun-
tries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.
43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold
and silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and
the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.
44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north
shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great
lury to destroy, and utterly to make away many.
130 ^ THE LOST DREAM.
45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace be-
tween the seas in the glorious holy mountain: yet he
shall come to his end, and none shall help him.
CHAPTER XII.
And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great
prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since
there was a nation even to that same time: and at that
time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall
be found written in the book.
2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth
shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame
and everlasting contempt,
3 And they that be wise, shall shine as the brigtness
of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteous-
ness, as the stars for ever and ever.
4. But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the
book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and
fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
5 Then I Daniel looked, and behold, there stood other
two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the
other on that side of the bank of the river.
And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was
upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the
end of these wonders?
7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon
the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand
and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that
liveth for ever, that it shall be for a time, times, and a
half, and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the
power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.
8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my
lord, what shall be the end of these things?
9. And he said, go thy way, Daniel; for the words are
closed up and sealed till the time of the end.
10. Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried;
but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked
shall understand; but the wise shall understand.
11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be
taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set
up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thou-
sand three hundred and five and thirty days.
13 But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt
rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.
Cyrus King of Persia had not been on the throne three
years when the greatly-beloved Seer, now hoary with age,
was permitted to behold another vision, his last and in
THE MAN OF SIN. 131
many respects the most wonderful he had yet seen. He
was now an old man venerable with years and earnestly
craving rest from the toils and cares and burdens of a
long and greatly chequered life — but yet engaged in the
affairs of state. He had in all probability already spent
three quarters of a century in Babylon and must now
have been far up in the nineties, yet was a man of such
sterling integrity and such irreproachable character and
trustworthiness that he could not be spared from the
affairs of state at such a time, and was consequently
still employed in some public capacity either as prime
minister or in some other official position.
He had witnessed the desolations of his own country,
had seen Heaven's righteous retribution visited on the
nation that had been its ruin, had lived through several
reigns of Babylonian kings, was present at the fall and
overthrow of ^Hhe oppressing City,'' and had beheld the
princely house of Cyrus seated on the throne according
to the predictions of Holy Writ, and now his own long
day was drawing to a close. Before calling him to his
rest, however, God vouchsafed to his tried and faithful
servant another glimpse of the unrevealed future, and
disclosed to his view another chapter from the Mig'hty
Book of Time.
On this occasion he was near the river Hiddekel, or
as it is known in history, the Tigris. What might have
been the nature of the business that took him there, he
does not inform us. But it was there that he witnessed
this most wonderful vision.
Such was the glory of that Person who met with him
there and the splendor and bearing of the Celestial At-
tendants who waited upon Him, and such the overpoAver-
ing nature of the scenes disclosed, that after beholding
them no strength was left in him. It was not until after
he had been greatly strengthened by the Angel Gabriel
that the Prophet could meditate on the vision or receive
instruction from the Angel.
How long the vision lasted, he does not inform us, but
it seems to have been first spread before him slowly yet
132 THE LOST DREAM.
grandly in all its awful magnificence, scene succeeding
scene; the Persian Empire rising to its height of power;
its mighty kings appearing one by one ; their fearful over-
throw; the coming of the Greek; Alexander's conquests;
his fall, and the partition of his empire into four great
divisions; the subsequent wars and conflicts of its two
principal kingdoms, that of the North and the South;
the appearance of the Roman on the scene; his irresisti-
ble advance to power; the disappearance of the Empire;
the rise of the Papacy; its seizure of the imperial throne,
seating itself where the Cesars once sat; the thundering
forth of its terrible interdicts and anathemas against the
nations; its apostasy from the truth; its unparallelled
impiety and blasphemies; its canonization of the Virgin
Mary; its homage paid to her as the enthroned Queen of
Heaven, exalting her even above Christ her Divine Son)
its perversion and utter annihilation of the one perfect
and perpetual offering of the Cross, by the abomination
of the Mass and the deifying of human merit, as well as
the worship of saints and angels; its magnifying of it-
self above all gods; its sale of indulgences; its setting
aside the laws and ordinances and institutions of God's
appointment; its creating a fund of human merit, with
which to purchase heaven, to be bought and sold accord-
ing to the rapacity of Popes and priests; its shameless
and nameless abominations, such as have characterized
the Papacy during all its history and given it a name of
infamy never equaled by any other body of men upon
earth; the fury with which it has denounced and de-
stroyed those who have dared withstand it in defense of
the truth, thundering forth its fearful fulminations
against them, and slaughtering them with rack and flame
and sword; its closing conflicts; and then its hopeless
end in utter destruction; the unparalleled period of
tribulation coming upon mankind; the rising up of Mi-
chael the great Prince in defense of his people; the Res-
urrection; the closing scenes of Time, the mystic numbers
comprehending such long periods of duration, heard but
not understood; all this seems to have passed in vivid
THE MAN OF SIN. 133
review before his mind, until he was utterly prostrated
by the awful grandeur and overpowering magnificence of
the scenes disclosed as the stupendous drama slowly
neared its consummation, and required to be supemat-
urally strengthened before he could properly receive an
explanation of the vision. This the Angel Gabriel does
for him, and then goes on to expound the vision as it
had been spread before him.
His interpretation of the vision was purposely enigmat-
ical and obscure, because it was not intended for mortals
to know fully what these things meant, until nearer their
consummation. It is not for man to comprehend either
the times or the seasons which God holds in his own mind
until He sees fit to make them known.
There ought not to be any great difficulty in the proper
interpretation of this prophecy, as the first part of it is
so plain and clear (vv. 1-30) that there can be no mis-
taking the acts and the actors that are there foretold.
The persons and their performances that are to appear in
future history are so explicitly and so minutely described
that there can be no doubt as to who and what they are.
Nor ought there to be any difficulty in locating and spot-
ting the great actors and their terrible acts in the re-
maining part of the prophecy (vv. 31-45) as the inter-
preting Angel himself designates the exact period when
they are to ajapear and carry out their predicted parts,
in the tragic scenes of history. It is to be in the * 'lat-
ter days"; 1. e„ during the gospel or Christian Dispensa-
tion. ''Now I am come to make thee understand what
shall befall thy people in the latter days; for yet the
vision is for many days'' (10:14).
As is well known to all students of the Scriptures, the
expression "last days," and ''latter days" as found in
the Old Testament is simply another expression for the
gospel dispensation, or the period of the Christian reli-
gion.
The Angel thus reveals this muoh about the vision —
that it was to be mainly fulfilled and accomplished in its
greatest and most important features during the Chris-
134 THE LOST DREAM.
tian Dispensation. It was something that was to occur
in the history of God's church (''thy people") during
the gospel Dispensation (''the latter days''). This part
of the vision, therefore, could not be fulfilled befoi*e
then. Consequently all such actors as Antiochus Epiph-
anes and their exploits, coming in before the days of
Christianity, are not the persons and events here foretold
(vv. 31-45). They are hopelessly mled out in all correct
interpretations of this prophecy, because these things
foretold by the vision are to happen to the church dur-
ing "the latter days.'' Nor can any such a long series
of events as are here described take place now, requiring
so many centuries for their accomplishment. There is
not time sufficient. Nor even if the time allowed, would
it be possible, because this series of events is a contin-
nous one and beginning with the ascendency and subse-
quent overthrow of the Persian Empire, so that no new
'series of events all still in the future and unconnected
with the past, could at all meet the requirements of the
vision. Hence by far the greater part of this vision
must already be accomplished history and accomplished
too, under the Christian Dispensation. But during the
nineteen centuries of Christian History there has never
been an ecclesiastical or political Power in all Christen-
dom except the Papacy, that has made the claims or per-
formed the exploits here foretold of this Wilful King.
Consequently it is the Papacy and no other Power that
is here so minutely and so starilingly foretold — the Pa-
pacy with its high-handed usurpations of power, its blas-
phemous pretensions, its exaltation, deification, and wor-
ship of the Virgin, its adoration of saints and angels,
and all its monstrous iniquities. It has persistently and
presumptuously and with colossal strides, wended its way
amid the trasfic scenes of history to its predicted place,
and stands disclosed in all its awful features as the one
and the onljr one of whom the Angel spake in this fearful
vision of what should befall God's church "in the latter
days."
And it is the Gigantic Power, blackened and bloodied
THE MAN OF SIN. 135
with its deeds of crime, and smeared all over with the
slime of centuries, that is now silently but surely descend-
ing to its doom, and coming to that end foreseen by
the Seer, and with ^'none to hdp him" (v. 45).
Its career, history, time of appearance, and treatment
of Daniel's people are so explicitly made known by the
Angel, that the student of prophecy need have no diffi-
culty or doubt in discovering and locating it.
Another fact that also unmistakably points out the per-
sons who are to figure so prominently in this prophecy,
so as positively to rule out every other person or persons,
is the additional statement of the Angel that what he is
now revealing has already been "noted in the Scriptures
of truth" (10:21). The interpretation of this vision
must necessarily, therefore, be in accordance with prop-
ecies already written before Daniel ^s day, and alluding to
the same gTeat events. But there are no such prophecies
that we know of foretelling the exploits of Antioehus, or
the Romans, or any other Power before the Christian Dis-
pensation, that was to occupy such a prominent place in
the history of the church, or be guilty of such daring acts
of impiety as the one in this vision was to be and to do.
Yet there are two passages a)t least in the Old Testa-
ment (Is. li, and Ezek, 27) which do record some very
ambitious designs, and some very presumptuous preten-
sions put forth, and some very arrogant boasts made by
a certain person or persons, that exactly coincide with
the claims as well as with the history of the Papacy.
(Note S.) There can be no reasonable doubt, therefore,
but that it is the Papacy that is here foretold in the
character and conduct of this Wilful King\ — for whoever
he may be, he is some one who has already been clearly
foretold before Daniel's day. Hence no interpretation of
this vision can be correct Avhich finds a fulfillment of the
prophecy in some other one than he already ''noted in
the Scriptures of truth." This statement of the angel
positively forbids its application to any one else. Conse-
quently it must be some one who appears in history long
after the commencement of the Christian Dispensation,
136 THE LOST DREAM.
and whose ebaraeter and career had already been outlined
before Daniel's day. And this is the Papacy and no
other.
This vision includes some particulars already revealed
to the Prophet in some of his previous visions, but it also
discloses many others not heretofore made known. By
far its most solemn and awful part is taken up with a
revelation and disclosure of the rise, gi'owth and develop-
ment, in all his unparalleled arrogance and blasphemous
pretensions, of the Man of Sin. No other such impious
and arrogant character, or succession of individuals with
such chanaicters has ever made its appearance in his-
tory, as has been furnished by the Papacy in its un-
broken line of Popes for several hundred years, or since
it first became a recognized Ruling Power among the na-
tions. Dianiel sketched the dark and forbidding out-
lines centuries ago, and the Papacy has furnished the
counterpart, conforming with terrible exactness even in
the minut'eet particulairs to the predicted features, and
the Papacy alone. There never can be another, and there
never will be. No possible Man of Sin of the future,
should there ever be another in the future, can more
accurately or more exactly conform to the outlines as
revealed in Scripture, than has already been done by
the Papacy. Hence we have no hesitation in affirming
that it is beyond all question the Doomed Man of Sin,
the terrible and apostate Papacy that is here outlined
in this prophecy.
This vision has nearly all been fulfilled. By far the
greater part of it has long been accomplished history.
A few particulars and a few only, though unquestion-
ably very important ones, yet remain unaccomplished.
But they, too, like all the others, will be accurately and
exactly fulfilled in their time. It is idle to conjecture
when or how, for as yet tJaey are under seal and must
remain so until the Great Revealer of Time's secrets
shall remove the seal.
Daniel had no more visions. This closed his proph-
etic career, and he was called soon after to his long-
THE MAN OF SIN. 137
craved rest, from which he is one day to awake and arise
to his glorious lot, ''at the end of the days."
Alexander died B. C. 323. After his death his vast
empire was nominally put under the dominion of his half-
brother, Aridaeus, a weak and imbeeile person, and his
name changed to Philip. He reigned less than seven
years and was then easily gotten out of the way. In the
meantime, within a few days after Alexander's death,
his leading generals divided the empire among themselves
ajid went to their respective portions, and soon after-
wards commenced warring with one another, to get each
one for himself as much of the other's territory as he
could. After various wars and conflicts between these
contending generals, the dominion was narrowed down
to four of them, viz,, Seleiucus, Ptolemy, Cassander, and
Eysimachus. This took place after the battle of Ipsus,
B.C. 301. In this partitioning of the Empire, Ptolemy
received Egypt, Libya, Arabia, Coele Syria and Pales-
tine; Cassander, Macedon and Greece; Lysimachus,
Thrace, Bithynia, and some of the provinces beyond the
Bosphorus and the Hellespont; and Seleucus, all the rest.
During the progress of these events, Hercules, the son of
Alexander living at his death, and another son (Alex-
ander Aegus) born soon after his death of Roxana, his
favorite wife, were put to death, and now having thus
divided the empire among themselves and entered upon
their dominion, and styling themselves ''kings," the four
kingdoms into which Alexander's dominiom was to be
broken up come into birth and enter upon their predicted
career. Because the kingdom of Seleucus lay North of
Jerusalem and Palestine, and that of Ptolemy South of
them, these two Powers in this prophecy are designated
as the "Kng of the North" and the "King of the
South."
The other two kingdoms are not further referred to in
this prophecy, because having no particular bearing upon
the history and experience of God's people. The coun-
try of the Jewish people lying between that of these two
138 THE LOST DREAM.
great contending Powers, would be constantly ravaged by
one or the other of them, and belong first to the dominion
of one and then to that of the other. Henoe these two
Powers and these two alone of Alexander's successors,
having so much to do with the experience of the Jewish
nation, figure prominently in this prophecy. Their wars,
and the vicissitudes of God's people under them are
foretold in verses 4-30 of this chapter.
There were to be four kings of the Persian Empire
after Cyrus, viz. : Cambyses, Smerdis, and Darius Hys-
taspes. Then comes Xerxes, the richest and most power-
ful of all. He was to rule with great dominion, and by
his strength and riches stir up all his vast empire against
the realm of Greece. But a mighty King of that same
realm of Greece (Alexander the Great) would after-
wards arise, ''stand up in his power,'' overturn the Per-
sian Empire, "rule with great dominion, and do accord-
ing to his will." But in the very midst of his power and
at the height of his glory, he was to be suddenly stricken
down, and his empire broken up into four great Divisions.
Yet to none of his posterity would this dominion descend.
They were to be cut off and others besides them were
to wield the sceptre once swayed by the Mighty Alex-
ander, yet not with his dominion or his might. It would
be a much smaller territory that each one of these his
successors would rule, and rule with a sway much less
powerful than his. Then would succeed the dominion
of the two Kingdoms that were to exercise such a con-
trolling influence both for good and for evil upon the
people of God, the Kingdoms of the North and of the
South. Their histoiy and varying experiences are fore-
told with astonishing minuteness and detail in verses 5-
30. After that they disappear from the prophecy, and
are no more alluded to. They have played their parts,
done their work fiercely and savagely, sink beneath the
waves of oblivion and appear no more.
'Tis true, that in verse 40 of this prophecy, a "King
of the North" and a "King of the South" are spoken of
THE MAN OF SIN. 139
and what they are to do briefly foretold, but it is neither
Egypt nor iSyria nor ravaged and wasted Jew, that are
there foretold, but two entirely different Powers that
had no existence in Alexander's day nor any dominion
among his successors. And both events and actors there
foretold are events and actors that were to appear in
history fully 1500 years or more after the '^King of the
South'^ of v. 29 had sunk into his grave, and the ''King
of the North" of verse 30, who had been met and turned
ba<?k by the ''ships of Kittim," had returned rmto his
own land and vented his rage against 'the holy cove-
nant" and its valiant defenders, and then met his own
fearful end.
Now another Power rises into view, described as
*'Arms." This Power had already appeared in an inci-
dental way, and been briefly alluded to in this prophecy
(v. 18), but it was now to come forward in a very dif-
ferent manner, and make its power felt in an entirely
different sphere from ever before, and hence the theater
and scene of operations is shifted to other lands and to
other people. It is Rome that is now to dominate the
world and its persecuting power bo exercised flrst through
Paganism and then through Priests and Popes upon the
oppressed and trampled-down Church of God. And this
is the theme of the remaining portion of this chapter, i.
e., from vei'se 31 to the end.
There are seven of these Kings of the North that had
dominion, from the tim,e that Alexander's empire was
finally partitioned out among his fooir prominent generals,
to the time when ihe ships of Kittim 'appeared and sent
one of them back to his own countiy, though all of ithem
are not sp-eeifically alluded to in th'e Prophecy.
They are S'?Ieuciis First, surnamed ''Nicator" (conquer-
or) B.C. 312-280.
Antiochus First, his son, B.C. 280-261.
Antiochus Second, son of the preceding, surnamed
^'Theos," B.C. 261-246.
Seleucus Second (son of preceding), surnamed ''Callin-
icus" (Illustrious Conqueror), B.C. 240-226.
140 THE LOST DREAM.
Seleucns Third (sou), surnamed '^Ceraunus'* (Thun-
derer), B.C. 226-223.
Antiochus Third (brother), surnamed *'The Great, ^'
B.C. 223-187.
Seleucns Tourth (his son), B.C. 187-175.
Antiochus Fourth (brother of preceding), surnamed
^'Epif^hanes'' (Illustrious), B.C. 175-164.
There were likewise seven ^^ Kings of the South'' dur-
ing the same period, and each one of them alluded to,
viz.:
Ptolemy First, surnamed ^^Soter" (Savior, or deliver-
er), B.C. 323-285.
Ptolemy Second,, surnamed ^'Philadelphus,'' B.C. 285-
247.
Ptolemy Third, surnamed ^ ' Euerge-tes " (Benefactor),
B.C. 247-222.
Ptolemy Fourth, surnamed ''Philopator,'' B.C. 222-
205.
Ptolemy Fifth, ^ ' Epiphanes, " B.C. 205-181.
Ptolemy Sixth, reigned only a few months.
Ptolemy Seventh, ''Philometor," B.C. 181-146.
They were all bad characters from first to last, though
some of them as rulers and sovereigns were, in the main,
humane and just and well disposed to their subjects, for
instance, the first three Ptolemies, and one or two of the
Northern Kings. But when it came to moral character,
real worth, or principle, little can be said in their favor.
Incest, falsehood, perjury, murder and crime of every
description, were conspicuous feature® in the reigns of
nearly all of these kings, both of the North and the
South.
Turn we now to the prophecy, beginning with verse 5:
"And the King of the South (Ptolemy First) shall b©
strong." He had a large territory, and ruled it strongly.
He was an able military commander, and a powerful
ruler.
"And one of his princes" (Seleucus First, surnamed
'Hhe Conqueror"), who served at different times both un-
der Alexander and also under Ptolemy.
THE MAN OF SIN. 141
"And he (Seleucus) shall be strong above him (Ptol-
emy First), and have dominion. His dominion shall be
a great dominion." In the period of his greatest p>ower,
his kingdom considerably exceeded that of Ptolemy, and
was governed by a strong hand. V. 6: "And in the end
of years, they (Antiochus Second, who was now King
of the North and Ptolemy Second, now King of the
South), shall join themselves together; for the king's
daughter (Berenice, Ptolemy's daughter) of the South
shall come to the King of the Korth to make an agree-
ment; but she (Berenice) shall not retain the power
of the arm; neither shall he stand (Antiochus Second)
nor his arm; for she shall be given up,, and they that
brought her (her attendants that accompanied her from
Egypt), and he whom she brought forth (her son), and
he that strengthened her (her father) in those times."
After various conflicts between these two opposing
Powers, Antiochus Second, who is now King of the
North, is defeated by Ptolemy Second, now King of the
South, and compelled by an "agreement" into which
both these kings entered to put away his own wife, Lao-
dice, and exclude her children from the succession, and
take Berenice, daughter of Ptolemy, as his wife. She,
therefore, in accordance with this agreement, "comes to
the King of the North." This occurred at "the end of
years"; either, at the end of some years of conflict, or
at the end of a long period after the foundation of their
kingdoms. Very likely the latter, as it is in the reign
of the third King of the South, and therefore a good long
while after the foundation of the two monarchies, that
this arrmigement was entered into. But the arrange-
ment was not a success. Both these Kings were dis-
appointed in their hopes and expectations. Within
two years from the time of this "agreement^' Ptol-
emy died and Antiochus then repudiated Berenice and
restored Laodice, his divorced wife, to her former posi-
tion. But she, knowing his fickleness and inconstancy,
and fearing another change in his feelings toward her,
resolves on poisoning him, which she did soon after-
ward. She also has Berenice and her infant son treach-
142 THE LOST DREAM.
erously murdered, as well as her attendants who had
aceampanied her from Egypt, and proclaims her own son,
Seleucus Second, King". Somehow or other he bears the
name ^'Callinicus" (Illustrious Conqueror), though he
was very far from being a ''Conqueror" or a very '' il-
lustrious '^ one either.
■Seleucus iSecond now becomes ''King of the North/'
and continues so for twenty years.
Thus Berenice lost "the power of her arm," her power
and authority as Queen, being so soon and so basely
murdered, nor did he (Antiochus Second) "stand, nor
his ann," being thus deprived of life and kingdom by
his treacherous wife; and Berenice and her son* and her
friends who had accompanied her from Egypt all being
"given up" to Laodice, her implacable enemy and pnt
to death, and her own father, Ptolemy Second, who had
upheld and "strengthened her in those times," having
died shortly before.
V. 7: "But out of a branch of her roots (i. e., sprung
from the same origin or parentage) shall one (her broth-
er, Ptolemy Third) stand up in his estate (be made king
in room of his father), which shall come with an army
and shall enter into the fortress of the King of the North
(enter his strongholds and fortified places), and shall
deal against them and prevail" (shall opera/te against and
capture them).
All this happened exactly as foretold.
On the death of his father "Philadelphus,"* Ptolemy
Third, surnamed "Energetes," succeeded to the throne.
To revenge his murdered sister Berenice's death, he
raised a powerful army, invaded the territory of Seleu-
cus, captured his strongholds and fortified places, put
to death Laodice, the murderer of his sister, conquered
all Syria and Cilicia, extended his conquests even as far
as Babylon and the Tigris, plundered and pillaged and
spoiled the conquered provinces, and returned with many
* In the Authorized Version it reads "and he that begat
her," but the word so translated can be just as correctly
translated "he that is born of her," or "whom she bore."
THE MAN OF SIN. 143
captives, idol gods, and immense booty to his own land.
Among these captured gods were many of the famous
idols of Egypt which had already been captured once
before by Cambyses, King of Persia, and taken to Baby-
lon. The return of so many of these valuable deities to
their old homes and temples, from which they had been
taken so many years before (fully 275), was a source
of so much joy to the Egyptian priests and people, that
in gratitude to their benefactor they named him **En-
ergetes (benefactor), and by this title Ptolemy has been
known in history ever since.
Some years afterward Seleucus Second died in exile
and was survived by Ptolemy four or five years. Thus
'*he (Ptolemy) continued more years than the King of
the North.'' '
All this is foretold in verse 8.
V. 9. "So (or thus) the King of the South shall come
into his (Seleucus') kingdom, and shall return into his
own land" (Egypt).
V. 10: "But his sons (Seleucus') shall be stirred up
and shall assemble a multitude of great forces; and one
(of them) shall certainly come, and overflow, and pass
through (the land of Palestine) ; then shall he (the King
of the North) return and be stirred up, even to his for-
tress" (his own strongholds). Seleucus Second left two
sons, iSeleucus Third, surnamed "Ceraunus" (Thunder-
er), and Antiochus Third, surnamed "the Great."
The former of these succeeded to the throne, but he
was a weak: and unimportant prince and his reign was
brief. He died by poison in less than three years after
being made king, and his younger brother, Antiochus
Third, succeeds him. He, now, becomes "King of the
North." First Seleucus and then after him Antiochus
were so involved in various wars besides those with the
King of the South, that it required '^a multitude of great
forces" to meet the necessities of the kingdom. And
this was more particularly true during Antiochus'
entire career. To meet his plans and ambitious piY»-
jects, "gTeat forces" were necessary and a "multitude"
144 THE LOST DREAM.
of them. And this was done. Indeed during his whole
reign, it was just simply raising one vast army after
another to carry on his numerous wars, first, with one
mighty adversary, and then with another, because against
Egyptians, Babylonians, 'Greeks, Romans, he was almost
constantly pitted.
Duiing the reigns of the first three Ptolemies, a period
of more than 100 years, the Jews were under their do-
minion, and their country formed part of the territory
of the King of the South. They were, as a general thing,
humanely and equitably treated, though, as a matter of
course, from their geographical position, they would
suffer a great deal from the marching armies, both North
and South, through their country in these many wars
between the two hostile kingdoms. After entering upon
his reign, and having sncceeded in his wars, which occu-
pied some time, Antiochus Third directs his attention to
recovering the lost possessions of his kingdom under his
father, iSeleucuis Second.
He "passes throug^h*^ Palestine, capturing one fortified
place after another, literally "overflowing" the countiy
with his armies like a vast inundation, and moves irre-
sistibly on. But some of his own strongholds, such as
iSelencia, only a few miles from his capital, and several
others, were still in the possession of the King of the
South, having been captured and occupied by Ptolemy
Euergetes and never retaken. So, at the advice of some
of his counsellors, he "returns and is stirred up even
to his (own) fortress." Having retaken it and some
other important towns he sets his face again toward
the Southern kingdom.
All these events and movements are foretold in v. 10.
Ptolemy Fourth, surnamed Philopator, is now King
of Ihe iSouth, and continues so for seventeen years, or
until B. C. 205. He is greatly enraged by the movements
and ambitious projects of Antiochus the Great, and goes
forth with a vast army to meet him. Antiochus ap-
proaches with an army almost as large, meets him at
Raj^ia in the extreme Northern part of Egypt, B. C.
THE MAN OF SIN. 145
217, and is badly defeated and driven back into Syria.
The roovements of Antiochus and his various expedi-
tions which preceded and led up to his defeat at Raphia,
and t.hos« of the Egyptian king-dom to oppose him, are
all briefly described in v. 11: "And the King of the South
shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and
fight with him; and he (the King- of the North) shall set
forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be
given into his hand" (the Kin,o- of the South).
V. 12: ''And when he (King of the South), hath
taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted
up; and he shall cast down many ten thousands; but he
shall not be strengthened by it. ' ' Ptolemy 's victory over
Antiochus helped him but little, for having* met with
what he regfarded as an unpardonable affront while in
Jerusalem, he felt great resentment against the whole
Jewish nation and returned to Egypt detennined to
severely punish them. Accordingly he had many thou-
Siands of them slain (over 40,000). And in addition to
these slaughtered Jews, he put to death thousands of
others throughout his kingdom who had revolted against
him. His failure to improve his gTeat victory over An-
tiochus ait Raphia, as well as his loose, liceiitious and
tyrannical conduct after his return to Egypt, so disgust-
ed as well as angered his people las to lead to many re-
volts 'and outbreaks throughout his kingdom. In all these
perseicutions and slaug'hters of his own people, '^many
ten thoTHsands were cast down," but ''he was not
strengthened thereby. ' '
V. 13: "For the King of the North shall return and
shall set forth a multitude greater than the former,
and shall certainly come, after certain years, with a great
army and with much riches."
After an interval of about fourteen years, during"
which Antiochus was engaged in various wars in the
Eastern provinces of his kingdom and elsewhere, he re-
turned to his wars with Egypt. Ptolemy Fourth had died,
and was now succeeded by his son, Ptolemy Fifth, sur-
named Epiphanes, a child of only 5 years of age. The
146 THE LOST DREAM.
tender age of such a sovereign over such a realm as thnt
of Egypt, Avas a strong temptation to such a powerful
and such an ambitious prince as Antioehus. And he
was not slow in seeing the opportunity thus presented.
He entered into an alliance with Philip, King of Macedon,
to aid him in his conquest of Egypt, and agreed to di-
vide these dominions with him. But Philip was assailed
by the Romans and effectually prevented from carrying
out his part of the plan except the conquest of some
of the Cyclades and of the cities in Thrace still governed
by Egypt. V. 14: "And in those times there shall
many stand up against the King of the South. ' '
These were the allied princes, Antioehus the Oreat
and Philip of Macedon, as already stated, and also those
in his own kingdom. Being such a young prince, and
those who first bad him under their oare being very ob-
jectionable to the people, there was great encouragement
offered to those who were dissatisfied or disaffected to-
ward the government to revolt. And, consequently, many
seditious combinations or revolts took place throughout
the kingdom. There were many who thus "stood up'^
or opposed the government of the young king.
"Also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves
to establish the vision, but they shall fall."
In Judea and Jerusalem, also, there would be somo
who would take advantage of these circumstances, and
violently rob and plunder the people, and described as
*'the robbers," or "violent ones" of the Jewish people.
"To establish the vision." Either, that these things
would take place just as foretold, as a proof and con-
firmation of the vision — or, else, that these "robbers of
the people," among whom were some of the most prom-
inent persons of the nation, being familiar with this
prophecy and perceiving what it meant, '^ stood up"^
against the young king and helped to carry out the pre-
diction. The Jewish people were, at this time, greatly
alienated from the King of the South, and believing that
they had more to hope for from the King of the North,.
revolted from the one and turned eagerly to the other.
THE MAN OF SIN. 147
But these revolters all '^stumbled and fell." They came
to grief, for the government of Egypt sent an army un-
der 'Seopas, their general, who soon overran their coun-
try and recovered the province for the King of the
■South, B. C. 199. Antiochus was, at this time, absent,
being engaged in a war with Attalus, king of Pergamos.
This same Scopas, not many years afterward, formed
the treasonable desigin of seizing the government him-
self and putting the young king out of the way. H«
made all his plans, and was in the very act of carrying
them out, w4ien the plot was discovered, Seopas arrested,
tried and put to death with all his accomplices. He, also,
was thus one of the ''many" who were to stand up
against the King of the South.
The next year after the victories obtained by Scopas,
in the absence of Antiochus, he returns to Syria, defeats
Scopas in a great battle at Paneas, besieges and takes
Zidon, a strongly fortified city, under the dominion of
Ptolemy, captures Gaza, expels the Egyptian garrison
from Jerusalem, and is victorious everywhere. Eg^^pt's
ablest general, her choicest troops, and all her resources
are powerless before him. And thus are these events
foretold by the Prophet. V. 15: "So the King of the
North shall come and cast up a mount and take the
most fenced cities; and the arms of the South shall
not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither shall
there he any strength to witstand.
V. 16: "But he (Antiochus), that cometh against
him (Ptolemy), shall do according to his own ^ill, and
none shall stand before him."
The power of the Southern kingdom is helpless to
resist, and Antiochus is triumphant everywhere. But
during these triumphant successes, he is detained some
tim.e in the siege of Jerusalem, and it requires, also, the
presence of his whole army. The length of time required
in the siege and the presence of such a vast army so
long in Judea., necessarily consumed the land. It was
literally destroyed. Thus "he stands in the glorious
148 THE LOST DREAM.
land" (Judea), which, by him, "is consumed," and
"none shall stand before him" (v. 16).
Aiming' now at the permanent conquest of Egypt,
"he sets his face to enter with the whole strength of his
kingdom and upright ones with him," the faithful Jews
who still remained true to their religion under all the
demoralizing influences of those times. But he is im-
peded and harasised in his plans by the Romans, and so
to be more secure against them he makes peace with
Ptolem3/, so as not to be embarrassed by war in that
direction. To accomplish this more effectually he pro-
poses a matrimonial alliance with the young king, and
offers his daughter, Cleopatra, in marriage, hoping "to
comipt her" and secure her influence over her husband
to further his own interests. But in this he is disap-
pointed, for his daughter, contrary to his expectations,
goes against her father and sides with her husband, the
King of the South.
All these events, and this part of Antiochus' history
are strikingly foretold in v. 17.
Disappointed in these expectations, he now directs
his attention to other conquests, and "turns his face to
the isles and takes many" (v. 18). He overcomes many
of the miaritime eotasts of Asia Minor, and seizes some
islands in the Egean and Mediterranean Seas. But now
he is encroaching on the dominions of Rome, and "a
Prince, for his own behalf," takes up the quarrel,
"causes the reproach offered by him to cease," and causes
it "to turn upon him" himiself, i. e., upon Antioehus.
This "Prinoe" is the Roman Consul, Acilius, who
appears on ''his own behalf,'' i. e., not in defence of
Ptolemy, as had been done before by the Romans, but in
behalf of his own country, to take up 'Hhe reproach"
that had been brought on the Roman name by some of
Antioehus' conquests.
In entering the territory of the young Ptolemy, who
was under the tutelage and protection of the Roman
goyernment, and, also, in crossing over into Thessaly
and Macedonia, which was now virtually Roman terri-
THE MAN OF SIN. 149
tory, and attempting- to take possession, Antioehas had
offered a ^eat insult, or affront (a ^'reproach"), to
the Roman name and people, and their consuls are sent
to wipe it out. Their Consul, Aeilius, first forces Anti-
ochus out of Europe by a severe defeat near the Pass of
Thermopylae (B. C. 191), and then the next year the
CJonsul, Lucius Seipio, meets and almost annihilates him
in the crushing defeat of Magnesia, in Asia Minor, He
then sues for peace and obtains it on the most humiliat-
ing tei-ms. He is compelled to relinquish all hopes of
ever entering Europe, to surrender all his territory in
Asia Minor west of Mount Taurus to the Romans, to
pay a tribute of 15,000 talents (about $15,000,000), to
cover the expenses of the war, and to give hostages for
the securing of the perfonnance of these obligations, and
among them his own son. This tribute was to be paid
annually at the raite of 1,000 talents a year, until all
was paid. Thus was ''his reproach turned baek upon
himself."
He, then, "turns his face toward the fort of his owd.
lands" directs his attention to the strongholds and forti-
fied places of his Eastern provinces, seeking to arrange
for the payment of that heavy tribute levied on him by
Rome.
In doing this, he soon afterward (B. C. 187), attempts
the robbeiy of a temple of Jupiter at Bel us, in the prov-
ince of Elymais, but is attacked and slain by the enraged
people of the place. He thus "stumbles and faJls, and is
not found." Henceforth he disappears from view and
returns to his country no more. V. 20. He is su<?eeeded
by his son, Seleucus Fourth, who reigns from 187-175
B. C, or a little over eleven years. But Seleucus enters
upon a kingdom burdened with debt. The heavy tribute
exacted of his father by the Romans has to be paid, and
his entire reign is occupied mainly with pro^ading for
this payment, so that he is foretold in the prophecy as
"a raiser of taxes," or, as it should be translated, ''one
that cause th an exactor to pass through."
But, after a brief reign, he is poisoned by his treas-
150 THE LOST DREAM.
urer, Heliodonis, and is thus "destroyed within a few
days, neither in anger nor in hattle. ' ' It was neither in
sedition at home, nor in foreign wars abroad that he
died, but through the treachery of one in whom he
truisfted.
He was to "pass through the glory of the kingdom,'*
which some understand as referring to Judea and Jeru-
salem as being the ''glory of his kingdom," and the
suffering's and spoliation the Jewish people were to ex-
perience under the exactions of this ''raiser of taxes."
Possibly this may be so. But it seems more likely to
r-efer to the extreme necessities to which this king would
be reduced in order to raise the enormous sums necessary
for the payment of this tribute, as well as the other
heavy expenses connected with the government, and un-
der which everything of value throughout his kingdom
would be levied upon. Incomes, offices, emoluments,
honors, treasures, temples, resources of every kind, would
be heavily exacted upon. Whatever mankind relied
upon or prided in as their honor, distinction, or means of
strength, support and influence, would constitute "the
glory of the kingdom," and all would be taxed and un-
scrupulously drawn upon for the payment of these ex-
penses. Nobility, soldiery, citizens alike would be com-
pelled to pay their portion of these exactions. No bet-
ter description of the man and his methods, as well as
the desperate extremities to which he would be reduced,
could well be given, than that given by the Prophet as
"one that causeth the exactor to pass through the
glory of the kingdom."
V. 21: "And in his estate shall stand up a vile per-
son,," etc.
Now steps upon the stage one of the most despicable,
as well as the most detestable characters of history, and
one whose name, even at this long interval of time, can
scarcely be mentioned without a shudder, Antiochus
Fourth, surnamed Epiphanes, "the illustrious." He was
the son of Antiochus the Great, and younger brother of
the preceding king, and, also, that one of Antiochus*
THE MAN OF SIN. 151
sons who had been surrendered to the Romans as one
of the hostages required after the battle of Magnesia.
For nearly twelve years, or from B. C. 175-164, he
played his part in the savage transactions of his reign,
but he played it thoroughly. Most conspicuously did he
grave his name in history, yet not as an '^ illustrious"
sovereign or benefactor of mankind, but as a "vile per-
son'' and a savage persecutor of God's Church.
Antiochus Epiphanes did not obtain ''the honor of the
kingdom" as he would, no doubt, have received it had
he been a different kind of a person. He entered upon
the kingdom, became the acknowledged sovereign, but
not with the hearty and voluntary good will of the peo-
ple, or of the various powers contiguous to that country.
He ''came in peaceably," with little open opposition, but
lie came in by means of '^flatteries" and many false and
deceiving promises. It was not long after obtaining
possession of the royal authority that he commenced
his plots and intrigues and wars against Egypt. In these
he was remarkably successful. It was with "the anns of
a flood," a sweeping inundation, that he carried every-
thing before him, and broke and prostrated the power of
Egj^t, even "the Prince of the Covenant," Ptolemy,
king of EgjT3t, with whom Antiochus made a covenant.
The most prosperous and flourishing provinces of Egypt
("the fattest places"), were brought under his power,
and he accomplished what none of his ancestors, the kings
of the North, had ever accomplished before him, so ex-
tensive and so overwhelming were his conquests in
Egypt.
He, also, freely and lavishly scattered amongst his
people the riches he had obtained by his successful wars,
in the way of prey and spoil and treasure, and continued
for a time to "forecast his devices," to form his plans
and purposes for yet other conquests and other captures
of strongholds not yet in his possession.
In one of these invasions of Egypt, for he made more
than one, the King of the South, the one opposing him
•with a "very great and mighty army," was completely
152 THE LOST DREAM.
beaten, and plots of all sorts fonned against 'him. Even
those who fed at his own table and who professed to
be his friends, proved faithless and treacherous, and
Antiochus moved iiTesistibly onward, like an overwhelm-
ing inundation. In these wars and campaigns many per-
ished.
The two kings, Antiochus and Ptolemy, were thrown
together, ''sat at one table," professed mutual peace and
friendship for one another, but professed it falsely.
They '^ spoke lies." But it did not prosper, for 'Hh©
end" and pui-pose that God had in mind would all be
accomplished at the time and in the manner he had
appointed.
After this campaign Antiochus returns to his own land^
but fired with indignation and rage at the Jewish peo-
ple for their supposed rejoicing at a report of his death,
he made his name infamous by his persecutions and cru-
elties against them. It was under these persecutions and
his horrible rage, as well as his vile and impious pollu-
tion of the temple, and his ''indignation against the
holy covenant" — and caused by them, that the party
of the "Maccabees" came into existence and made that
glorious name for themselves that has passed into his-
tory.
The story of Aiitio'chus' rage, his persecutions, profan-
ation of the sanctuary, and the rise and exploits of
the Maccabees are fully and most interestingly told in
the Books of the Maccabees, found in the "Apocrypha"
of the Old Testament.
Antiochus' last campaign against the King of the
South tei-minated very differently from his expectations,
and, lalso, from all his previous campaigns into Egypt.
He was there met by the Roman Consul, Popilius, who
required him to withdraw from Egypt now under the pro-
tection of his go\^rnment, and to cease warring against
Ptolemy, its king. It was a command he dared not dis-
obey, and so he sullenly retired to his own country,
and vented his rage against "the holy covenant."
It was then that he attempted to abolish the sacred
THE MAN OF SIN. 153
institutions of the Jews, suppress their religion, pollute
their sanctuary and perpetrate upon them the most
fiendisih and diabolical cruelties. In all this, strange to
say, he was assisted by many of the Jews themselves,
some of them men of prominence and authority, but all
of them apostates from their religion.
Daniel designates them as those ^Hhat forsake the
holy covenant." With these he had '* intelligence'* —
he conferred with them, acted in concert with them, and
adopted measures as suggested by them.
But all to no purpose. He completely and ignomini-
oxisly failed. The '^holy covenant'' and its valiant
defenders triumphed, the Jewish institutions were main-
tained, the temple cleansed, the daily sacrifice restored,
the armies of Antiochus vanquished, and he himself
soon after died a miserable and horrible death under the
manifest judgment of God. All these events, and the
reign and character and exploits of this ferocious mon-
ster of wickedness and ''vileness," are briefly, but com-
prehensively, foretold in verses 21 to 30 of this chapter.
And with this passage closes this remarkable prophecy
of the wars and conflicts of the Kings of the North and
the South, and the experience of God's suffering people
under them. Another colossal and gigantic Power now
slowly rises into view and thrusts its hideous and repul-
sive features before the eye — and one whose iron heart
and iron hand is to slaughter God's flock like sheep for
the shambles marked — (Rome, the Terrible.
After these long wars were can'ied on between these
two conflicting Powers, with varying successes or defeats,
all affecting more or less the people of God who would
be under the power, finst, of the on« and then of the
other, the Romans would then >appear and put an end to
the strife by the subversion of both kingdoms of Syria
and Egypt. Thes« were the '^ ships of Kittim," spoken
of in verse 30. Then begins the wonderful prophecy
wihioh discloses the rise, growth, and attainment to power
of the terrible Man of Sin, and Antiochus passes finally
out of sight.
154 THE LOST DREAM.
V. 31: "And Arms shall stand on his part," i. e.,
for himself.
''Arms" denotes a military Power, a kingdom depen-
dent on arms for its g-rowth, advancement and exten-
sion. It is Rome that now appears on the scene, and no
single term could so forcibly or so adequately express
that passion for war, lust of conquest, military prowess,
interminable conflicts and means by which she has won
success, which have so conspicuously distinguished her
during all her history as this single word ''Anns.'^ *
It has been her one distinguishing feature, her lead-
ing characteristic, her boast and her glory, investing her
name with terror, and giving her ascendency and su-
premacy over those nations that she conquered. Her
terrible strength and her triumphant career were derived
from and due to her Arms. War, war, war was her
almost unbroken history, until she had conquered a lai^e
part of the world.
"Shall stand on his part," i. e., take his place as a
prominent Actor in this vision of the history and expe-
rience of Grod's Church. He has a part to act, and it
will now be seen what it is. Rome is here viewed as a
continuous whole, a single government or Ruling Power
through all her history, without pausing to mark the
transitions from Pagan to Christian, and from Christian
to Papal Rome.
The rulers chans^ed, the form of government changed,
but it was the same Rome still, the same imperious and
despotic power exercised and transmitted through all
these different forms of government.
"And they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength."
The verb is plural, either because the Popes and
priests who offered the Mass and worshipped the Virgin
and the saints, would ''profane" the sanctuary with such
gTOSs abominations, or else that these Masses and
"Mauzzim" (spoken of more particularly afterwards),
all combined would be a profanation and pollution of
* See translation of the passage.— Note E.
THE MAN OF SIN. 155
the sanctuary. But in either case it was Rome and her
idolatrous services that would profane and pollute the
Church of Ood.
"And shall take away the daily sacrifice." It may
he well to call the reader's attention to the fact, so often
and so strangely forgotten, that the various particulars
enumerated in this prophecy respecting ''Aitus" and his
marvelous exploits are not mentioned in the order of
time in which they are to he fulfilled, because in some
instances several of them are contemporaneous and re-
quired long periods of time for their full development
and final accomplishment. The worship of the Virgin,
the exalting her to the place of God, crowning her with
riches, glory and honor, the exaltation and worship of
the saints, the exalting and magnifying of itself by the
Papacy, its ''speaking marvelous things against the God
of gods," and various other things here mentioned,
were all contemporaneous, gradually developing and
growing up together, and requiring long periods of time
for this development, until they culminated in their
highest form.
And this prophecy portrays the Man of Sin in his
entire history. The angel foretells, first, one particular
thing that he will do, and then another, and then an-
other, mentioning the various things, one by one, that
will all serve to point him out and identify him beyond
the possibility of a doubt when he afterwards appears
in history, yet, at the same time, he does not mean to
enumerate these particulars in the exact chronological
order in which they are, one by one, to take place. A
little examination of the prophecy in detail, I think, will
make this clear enough to the reader.
For example, the Roman arms overthrew the govern-
ment of the Jewish people, destroyed their city and
temple, and literally ''profaned" it, and this might be
fairly understood as fulfilling in part this prophecy, but
it was, by no means, the chief or most important fulfill-
ment of it. The temple at Jerusalem, after the crucifix-
ion and death of the Great Lamb of God as God's sac-
156 THE LOST DREAM.
rifice for the sins of the world, ceased to be in any
proper sense Grod's sanctuary.
It had been forsaken by him and renounced as no longer
his house. '^Behold, your house is left unto you deso-
late," says our 'Savior to the Jews, as he withdrew from
their temple forever, and abandoned it to its fate. For-
saken by the Divine Presence it was literally and truly
'' desolate, " and was no logger his house. Its subse-
quent destruction by the Roman anny was not, therefore,
the real or true pollution of the sanctuary.
God's Church was henceforth the true temple and its
pollution by the idolatrous abominations of Papal Rome
is the real fulfillment of this prophecy. Paul's predic-
tions of this very Man of iSin ^Hhe son of x>erdition,"
* ' sitting in the temple of God, ' ' and setting himself forth
as God (2 Thess. 2:4) proves very conclusively that the
'^sanctuary" or ''temple" now is nothing else than the
visible Church of God. So that ''the pollution of the
sanctuary" is not the destruction of fhe Jewish temple
by the Romans under Titus, but the sacrilegious profana-
tion of God's Church.
And so also in connection with the pollution of the
sanctuary is the further prediction of the "removal of
the daily sacrifice," which has been interpreted by many
to mean the forcible cessation of the daily sacrifice at
Jerusalem by the destruction of that city and temple
by the Roman Anny. And yet that "daily sacrifice,''
i. e., the continual sacrifices of the Levitical Law offered
at Jerusalem, in its true and proper sense ceased at
the offering up of the Messiah on the cross (see the
Prophecy announcing that fact in the ninth chapter of
this Book), and the Roman Army forty years afterward
could not possibly remove that — 'God had already done
so by the sacrifice of his Son, as his dying wordis most
plainly declared*.
♦The rending of the veil was God's endorsement of that
declaration, and the "daily sacrifice" forever passed away,
when it was thus publicly and officially proclaimed by the
officiating High Priest himself, "It is finished."
THE MAN OF SIN. 157
But the daily sacrifice of this prophecy which was to
be removed by Rome, unquestionably refers to tKe one
great oblation on the cross, the ''continual burnt offer-
ing*'^ presented by the world's High Priest for the sins
of mankind, and ''once for all." It is never to be re-
peated in any shape or form, or for any conceivable pur-
pose whatever, for its value and efficacy are to continue
forever. (Such is the original significance of the word
"Tamidh" "daily sacrifice.")^
And the prediction here is that this one offering of
Christ would be ' ' taken away ' ' by this Man of Sin, a pre-
diction that has been fearfully and effectually accom-
plished by the Papacy in its substitution of the Mass
for the sacrifice of the cross, its exaltation of the virgin
Mary and a host almost innumerable of saints and an-
gels as the great intercessors between God and man, and
in its doctrine of human merit as supplementing the
glorious and finished work, of our Lord Jesus Christ.
In all this it has truly "taken away" his great sacri-
fice. No more effectual method could be devised for
making void and annihilating the efficacy of the Mes-
siah's great oblation than has been done by the Papacy
in its doctrine of the Mass, its Mariolatry, its deifica-
tion of human merit, adding to and supplementing the
work of Christ, and worshipping the creature more than
the Creator.
When Christ's sacrifice must be continually repeated,
as it is claimed is done in the sacrifice of the Mass —
■when saints and angels must be invoked to do what
Christ himself is exalted 'to do — ^when heaven can be
obtained by penances and prayers and meritorious works,
and by the accumulated merits of dead saints; when
indulgences for committing sin can be granted an*
complete and eternal absolution therefor can be ob-
lained by the payment of gold and silver, and when the
*Both in this chapter as well as in the eighth chapter
the expression "daily sacrifice" means and can only mean,
the one perpetual offering of Christ on the cross. (See
Hebrew 10:14.)
158 THE LOST DREAM.
fires of Purgatory must be undergone even by those who
have been accepted and forgiven by Christ, and can at
last be escaped after undergoing them only by means of
the prayers and groans of departed saints and by the
payment of a purohase price to some lucre-loving priest
— when all this must be thus accomplished, then truly
has the gi^eat sacrifice of the cross been completely anni-
hilated and made void. No place is found for it or can
be found for it on earth; it is removed, effectually
"taken away/'* So that a.s he stands in one of their
gorgeous temples anywhere in Romish lands and wit-
nesses their mumbled masses, their adoration of the
Virgin and her almost numberless array of saints and
angels, together with all their pompous and imposing
but shocking idolatries — the astonished worshipper may
well say with Man^ in her tears, "They have taken
Ciway my Lord and I know not where they have laid
him."
Let the Papacy answer, where have they laid him?
And yet this "taking away" of the continual bnrnt-
offering was not done by Titus or the Roman armies, nor
by Rome Cliristian, but by Rome Papal, and that not
all at once or by a single act, but by slow degrees and
through a long period of time. It took the Papacy cen-
turies to develop and establish its monstrous sj'stem of
doctrines, and to climb the awful heights of impiety and
blasphemy which it eventually reached — but it accom-
plished it, nevertheless. Yet the prediction giving these
particulars, at least the one relating to the making void
of Christ's sacrifice, occurs at the very beginning of this
long series of particulars, as if it were one of the very
first things that the Papacy would do. Near the very
close of the series is the further prediction that he (this
Man of Sin) would "plant the tabernacles of his palaces
between the seas in the glorious Holy Mountain," as if
this were to be near the close of his career and just be-
*See Note P.
THE MAN OF SIN. 159
fore his final overthrow. Yet this particular has been
accomplished centuries ago. The Vaftioan, the Lateran,
St. Peters at Rome, where the Papacy has held its coun-
cils, celebrated its worship, thundered forth its decrees,
carried out its ritual in its most pompous and imposing:
forms, where it has located, and which is its proper and
recognized home — all these ''tabernacles" have been
'^planted" long ag'o, and ''between the seas'' as any
one may see by consulting a map of Italy. There are
many of these Papal temples in Rome and all through
Italy.* The Popes have displayed a singular passion
for building them and encouraging others to build
them,** or as Daniel would express it, ''planting" these
palaces, for centuries. Not mere temporary structures
soon to perish or be taken down, but vast colossal struc-
tures intended to remain, "planted" as it were. They
have been planted too in the glorious "Holy Moun-
tain," within the very Church of God itself.
This, and nothing else, is the "glorious holy moun-
tain" of which the Angel spoke,** and it is one of the
chief sins of the Papacy that it has seized upon the
Church of God itself, perverted and corrupted it, en-
throned itself where God only should be enthroned, ex-
alted itself as the Head of that Church and seated itself
as God in the very tem.ple of God, exactly as Paul in his
celebrated prophecy (in 2 Thess.) said he would do. All
this has been in the course of fulfillment for centuries,
and is an undisputed matter of historj^
■So likewise with other particulars mentioned by the
Angel. They are not intended as coming in chronologi-
cal order or as a piece of consecutive history, but merely
as distinctive particailars belonging exclusively to this
Man of Sin, showing what a Monster of Wickedness he
* Italy, situated "between the seas" is full of them.
Nearly every city and town contains one or more of these
"palaces," these gorgeous Cathedrals, where the heathenish
ceremonies and the undisguised paganism of Popery is
continually celebrated.
♦See note I.
**See Note K.
160 THE LOST DREAM.
would be and what he would do. By this means he could
easily he identified as soon as he made his appearance in
history. During the long course of his career he would
do all these thing's here specified, not necessarily in the
order mentioned, but some time or other during his con-
tinuance and before he came to his end.
It has been because of the mistakes made in this par-
ticular, as well as what was meant by 'Hhe pollution of
the sanctuary," ' 'taking away the daily sacrifice," ''set-
ting up the Abomination that maketh desolate," and
what was meant by the "Mauzzim" (translated
"forces," "strongholds," etc.) that has at all confused
commentators and students of prophecy and led to such
perplexity on the subject. Had not these mistakes been
made in the interpretation of the prophecy, tdie Papacy
would long ago have been detected (see Note A), and
without the shadow of a doubt, as the original one whose
forbidding features were here sketched in such fearful
accuracy by the Hebrew Seer.
There were enough other outlines of its hard and re-
pulsive featui'es sketched in the remainder of this proph-
ecy to identify the Papacy with the Man of Sin, and to
convince the students of Prophecy long ago, that the
Papacy and none other must be the original for this
prophecy, as nothing else in history had so startlingly
and so accurately fulfilled these predictions (as far as
they have been fulfilled at all), yet it was not clearly
seen how the Papacy had "taken away the daily sacri-
fice" and set up the abomination that maketh desolate,
simply because the idea had taken hold of the mind that
all this referred to the destruction of Jeimsalem and the
temple by Titus and the Roman Army.
It was indeed Rome that was to extinguish the contin-
ual burnt-offering, profane the sanctuary of strength,
and place the Abominatiotn that maketh desolate, but it
was Rome Papal and not Rome Pagan that was to do it,
and had this fact been properly observed, all difficulty
in the application of the Propheey would have vanished
long ago.
THE MAN OF SIN. 161
The prophecy was purposely veiled and made obscure,
"because the full meaniriG^ was not intended to be made
known until near the time of the end. Contemplated
in its true light there is not a clearer or more unmis-
takable prophecy in all Scripture than this prophecy of
Daniel's in its leading outlines, and there can be no more
doubt as to who is here designated in these verses (31-
39), than there can be as to who is meant in the fifty-
third chapter of Isaiah or the ninth chapter of Daniel.
"And they shall place (revised version, "set up") the
Abomination that maketh desolate."
This can mean nothing else than the Popish Mass.
It is in every sense a Horror and an Abomination to God,
and in every sense that ^ 'which maketh desolate." (Not©
O.)
No heathen statue erected in the house of God can be
a greater abomination to him, or more effectually deso-
late the hopes of the human soul for time and for eter-
nity than does the Romish Mass. When a sinful mortal
officiating as a priest, can by a few mumbled words
create a God, converting a morsel of bread and wine
into the literal body and blood of the Son of God, when
he can perpetually repeat the great sacrifice of the cross
(as is claimed to be done in the celebration of the Mass),
when be can supplement the bloody offering of Calvary
presented and accepted as a sufficient satisfaction to the
justice of God, by another sacrifice needed to complete
the one offering of Christ; when he can communicate the
purchased blessings of salvation to a fellow mortal by
Ills simple intention or withhold those blessings by his
simple intention* (as it is claimed that the efficacy of
the mass depends on the intention of the officiating
priest) ; when, after all that has been done by the glo-
rious Son of Ood to purchase and perfect salvation for
his i>eople by his sufferings and death, when after all
* And in many instances a profane and polluted adulterer
or person of immoral character and not interested at all
in the salvation of souls. See D'Aubigne's History of the
Reformation vol. 1, pp. 193, 194 et seq.
162 THE LOST DREAM.
this it is yet neeessaiy for them to pass through the re-
fining fires of Purgatory to accomplish for them what
his blood failed to accomplish, i. e., to ''cleanse from all
sin''; when masses must be offered for ''the repose'' of
these souls and to release them from these fires of Pur-
gatory, and when, in the offering of the Mass one of the
elements commanded by the Lord to be used in the cele-
bration of his supper can be withheld from the laity
merely because man has so ordered it — then surely God's
institutions have been set aside, the greatest insult has
been offered to his Son, his great oblation has been vi-
tiated of all its glory, Christ has died in vain, the foun-
dation for every hope has been swept away, and the lost
soul of man sinks down in the deepest abysses of de-
spair. The "Abomination" so odious and offensive to
God and so ruinous and "desolating" to man has been
set up, and the Awful Horror enthroned that stains
Christ's glory, supersedes his work, vitiates his gory
sacrifice, and flings affront in Jehovah's face. No greater
abomination is known to man, and no greater "desola-
tion" can be accomplished than by the setting up of the
Romish Mass. V. 32, "And such as do wickedly," etc.
This and the three following verses have usually been
interpreted as referring to the persecutions and trials
endured by the early Christians under the Roman Em-
perors and the little relief they obtained by and subse-
quent to the conversion of Constantine the first Chris-
tian Emperor. It is not at all impossible that this miay
be their meaning, or at least that these predictions may
have been partially fulfilled in those events. But it is
far more probable that the verses describe scenes and
events which transpired during the reign of the Papacy
and still are transpiring.
The "many days" during which God's saints were to
"fall by flame and sword and spoil," and the fearful
and long-protracted continiiar.ee of their sufferings cor-
respond much more exactly with what they have endured
under the Papacy than what was endured under Pagan
Rome In comparison with the long, weary centurief?
THE MAN OF SIN. 163
of persecution which the Church has endured under Pa-
pal Rome, the persecutions of the early church under
the heathen emperors were short. (See Note C.) And
the artful wiles by which Rome has sought to flatter,
<3orrupt and pervert the valiant defenders of the truth,
as well as to blind and deceive and ensnare the unwary,
have been far more conspicuous under the Papacj^ than
under the Pagan emperors. Many flattering offers were
made to those who opposed Paganism, and afterward to
those who upheld the truth against Popery, and all kinds
of inducements to persuade them to apostatize from the
tiTith. Too often these arts succeeded, and those who
were inclined to *'do wickedly" yielded to these corinipt-
ing influences. But multitudes did not thus yield.
''Knowing their God," they were ''strong" and "did
exploits," suffering death even in its most appalling
forms rather than violate conscience or renounce their
faith and religion.
It must be remembered that it is Rome as a Ruling
Power and in her entirety both as a Pagan and after-
ward as a Papal persecutor, that is here foretold. Dur-
ing all these protracted persecutions through centuries
when Ood's sufl^ering flock was being slaugihtered by
"flame and eaptivity and spoil many days," there would
be those among the people who could "understand," and
were competent teachers to "instruct many." And this
they did even at the peril of their lives.
V. 34. Ood's suffering people would, however, occa-
sionally be helped during their severe trials by those who
were touched by their sufferings, such as humane princes
and others, who would sometimes interfere in their be-
half. But all such help was only a "little help," of very
short duration, not very general or extensive, and only a
partial instead of a complete deliverance.
These corrupting "flatteries" would also have the ef-
fect of making some of these persecuted ones insincere
in their profession of conversion land repentan^ce, and
"many would cleave to them," i. e., to these furious big-
164 THE LOST DREAM.
ots who were '^ converting" heretics by their savage meth-
ods of conversion — yet only under a forced dissimula-
tion. Rome WRS very often successful (at least outward-
ly) with her hellish craft and her hellish methods of
conversion, and many of these poor, persecuted, harried
people, worn out and harassed almost to death by these
severe and long-continued inflictions, would at last yield
and afterward m-aintain an outward conformity to the
requirements of Rome. But the conformity being com-
pulsoi-y was not sincere. At heart they still felt, and
could not help feeling, a loathsome abhorrence for her
falsehoods and her abominable idolatries.
In some instances, however, some of these so-called
'^ converted" heretics became violent persecutors them-
selves and conspicuous for their zeal against the faith
they had renounced. V. 35. Sometimes also persons of
prominence, even conspicuous religious teachers, would
yield to these arts and methods of Rome and fall. But
these falls would only be additional trials of faith to
those who remained faithful, and would help to '^purify
and make them white," as well as to bring out more
clearly the difference between the true and the faUe.
V. 36. "And the King shall do according to his will,"
etc. Exactly what the Papacy has ever done. It has
added to Scripfture, taken from Scripture; miade laws,
set aside laws; set up kings, deposed kings; released
subjects from their allegiance to their lawful sovereigns,
and commanded them to obey others; humbled the
haughtiest monarchs and put its foot upon their prostrate
necks; issued its bulls and thundered forth its anathe-
mas against provinces, against nations or individuals,
;against heathen, against Chrisitians, against comets,
against almost everything in earth, air, or skies; usurped
the place of Christ as Head over all things to his church,
setting itself up as Head of the ehurch universal; assert-
ing sovereignty over the keys of Heaven, and claiming
the power to open or to shut heaven according to its own
imperious will; asserting its own infalli'bility, an attri-
Jbute belonging only and ever to God alone; claiming all
THE MAN OF SIN. 165
power on earth and in heaven,* and doing its own will
and ^'magnifying itself above all gods.'' And this it
has been doing for centuries. From these lofty preten-
sions and arrogant •claims the Papacy has never receded.
It has steadily advanced step by step, higher and higher,
land never retreating from a position once taken, until
it has reached a height of impiety and blasphemy never
before atltained by amy other creature.
V. 37. "Neither shall he regard the God of his
fathers." That God who had been worshipped by thc^
church, revered and adored and honored, would not bd
so honored by him. An outward form of worship might
perhaps be addressed to Him, but his real worship would
be paid to the Virgin, ** saints and angels. And theii?
worsthip would be so real and devout, that God in com-
parison w^ith them would scarcely be regarded at all.
"Nor the desire of women"— or as Paul sketches him
off '* forbidding to marrj\" He would advocate, proclaim
and enforce the doctrine of celibacy, teaching tha.t the
unmarried sta-te was holier than the married, establish-
ing his convents and nunneries, encouraging both males
and females to enter the state of perpetual eelibacy as
monks, nuns, *' sisters" of various names and detsignation,
and teaching in this way to these poor, deluded creatures
the possibility of rendering themselves more meritorious
to God and accumulating to themselves a fund of pecu-
liar value for the purchase of heaven.
"Nor regard any God," i. e., really, truly and sinj-
cerely regard any God.
Of course, the statement cannot mean that the Papacy
would not regard any Grod at all, because the very next
statement declares that it would, and foretells what God
that would be which it would revere. Yet this would be
a god of its own creation and not a true god at all.
"For he shall magnify himself above all."
Hence, all his pretended i\^orship of God was insin-
* See Note F.
**See Note L.
166 THE LOST DREAM.
cere, and it was himself that the Man of Sin was really
and truly exalting, land not the living Ood.
(Note M.)
The Popes have set themselves up as the Head of the
Chureih upon earth, usurping the place of God, and as-
serting jurisdiction and supremacy over the earth as
well as the Church. They have claimed the temporal
as well as spiritual sovereignty over mankind, declared
themselves to be God's vicegerents upon earth, and in
token of this authority carry the keys and two swords
a-s emblems of this universal dominion. The Papacy has,
indeed, ''magnified itself above all — ''above all that is
called God,'' says Paul.
"But in his estate shall he honor the God of forces."
'"'In his estate," i. e., in his office, in his station as the
word literally means. He would publicly and officially,
and as Pope ''honor the God of forces."
The word "Mauzzim," translated "forces," and else-
where in this prophecy, "fortresses," is a word that may
mean protectors or defenders, or if we derive it from
another root, asylums of refuge, places to which persons
betake themselves for protection or refuge in time of
calamity or danger. The word can mean, and doubtless
does mean, in some places where it is used, "fortresses"
or "forces," but in all its meanings conveys and implies
the idea of protection or refuge. It was a word purpose-
ly chosen for making known these events, because of
this double meaning in order that the prophecy might
remain uncertain and obscure until after it had been
fulfilled. In either case the word points out unmistaka-
bly one of those facts which belongs so conspicuously
to Romianism and the Papacy, the worship of saints and
angels, and the places of worship and honor erected
to tSliem. They are the Pro/teetors, Defenders, Helpers
and Riefuges to whom thie Papist has so long 'and so
unwaveringly turned, and betaken himself for prayer,
invocation, protection, prosperity and security.
Their litanies, foraiularies of prayer and books of
devotion abound in almost numberless invocations ad-
THE MAN OF SIN. 167
dressed to saints and angels and prayers for help, protec-
tion or defence for all occasions and under all circum-
stances.
The clause may be translated, ''and he shall honor
Mauzzim as a God," i. e., honor saints and ang-els as God,
paying- theni reverence and homage and giving them wor-
ship.
And this the Pope was to do in his oflBlcial capacity (in
■''his estate" or station). History shows how faithfully
the Papacy has striven to confonn exactly to this feature
in its portrait. The Papal Bulls and Briefs and Decre-
tals, w^th all their fulsome eulogies of these celestial
beings, their requirements as to the worship to be paid
to them, the canonization of saints, appointment of feasts
and festivals to be held in their honor, until there is
scarcely a day in the year that is not set apart in honor
of some wretched ''saint" — some of whom have never
even had an existence * — the nunneries, churches and
cathedrals dedicated to them — the chapels and shrines
erected to their honor in every Papal country and almost
everywhere in those countries — all these thingis ' give
plainest evidence of how completely he has honored these
"Protectors and Defenders," and as a god.
"And a God whom his fathers knew not shall he honor
with gold and silver and with precious stones and pHejas-
ant things."
This is beyond all question the Virgin Mary, who has
been canonized, exalted and enthroned as God by the
Papacy ,and who receives at its hands more real worship
and devout adoration than God himself.
Her shrines and chapels are in every Romish country,
her image in every church and cathedral, and as an ob-
ject of devout and affectionate worship; prayers are of-
fered to her, incense burned before her, sins confessed
to her; the most idolatrous titles applied to her ag
"■Mother of God," "Queen of Heaven," "Our Blessed
Lady," "Mother of our Creator," "Ark of the Cove-
* And whose so-called "lives" and "histories" were fabri-
cated merely to serve a purpose.
168 THE LOST DREAM.
ceived without original isin, " etc. — and no God in all
the Romish Calendar, not even our adorable Lord him-
se-lf, receives such profound, such fervent, such sincere
and loving adoration as does this ''Queen of the Heavenly-
Host, " this ''Mother of Divine Grace,'' this "R-efuge
of Sinners,'' this "God Whom His Fathers Knew Not.''
Books have been written describing "the Glories of
Mary," prayers have been composed and prescribed for
her worship; her presence has been invoked everywhere
and on all oeeasions; language has been exhausted to de-
scribe her power, her purity, her immaculate sinlessness,
and her prevalency in heaven. She has been invoked
to command her Son to gTant certain petitions; her tears
have been represented as having more efficacy than a Sa-
vior's blood; and she is implored to save sinners by her
own merits. Churches have been erected to her and for
her worship; pilgrimages made to her shiines; and every
possible speeies of idolatry tlia.t man can devise, has
been paid to her, and there is not a higher name in Rome
today or in Romish lands, higher in earth nor in heaven,
nor one more fondlj^ loved and revered, nor one in whose
merits and intercession more implicit and unshaken con-
fidence is reposed than that of Mary. * (Note L.) The
voyager as he embarks on unknown and treacherous
seas; the biigand in his mountain fastnesses; the terror-
stricken one Tinder impending danger; the murderer and
the assassin preparing for his deed of blood; tlie sol-
dier going into battle; the wayfarer and the wanderer
in times of difficulty or distress; the man of business or
the devotee of pleasure; the sovereign and his subject,
Prince and peasant alike, turns each one unhesitatingly
to "Our Dear Lady" for protection or guidance, and'
commits himself or his cause to her. In the earthquake's
shock, or in the thunder of battle, in the secret chamber
or on the open highway, in the public street or the pri-
vate home, in the cathedral or the cloister, wherevei"
he is, the Romish worshipper devoutly crosses himself
and invokes the name of Mary.
The first song of his cradle is of her; the first image
THE MAN OF SIN. 169
that meets his eye is hers; wherever he goes the loving
face of the Madonna ^eets him; his books of devotion
abound in exhaustive eulogies of her; her familiar form
confronts him in every church; her shrine by every road-
side; everywhere and all through life it is *'Mary/^
''Mar>^, Queen of Heaven," ''Holy Mother," "Our
Blessed Lady," and, at last, when he bids adieu to earth
and all sublunary things are fading from his view, it
is the music of her najne that falls the last and lingers
sweetest on his dying ear.'
Never has there been anything like it in human his-
tory. It stands alone and unapproachable. The Virgin
has been enthroned, deified and worshipped in all Papal
lands, as no other being has. Humanity stands aghast,
and Heaven hides its head in silent shame at such su-
preme idolatry paid by deluded man to a sinful creature
like himself. And all this has been fostered, encouraged,
commanded and enforced by the Papacy. It began
it, developed it, protected it, and it has perfected it,
and at its door lies the fearful sin of establishing and
upholding the worship of the Virgin. (Note J.)
The Man of sin has "honored a god whom his fath-
ers knew not," and ''with gold and silver and precious
stones and desirable things." Untold wealth has been
lavished on her; her chapels and shrines and images and
cathedrals have been adorned with gems and jewels and
gold to an almost fabulous amount, and offerings of the
costliest character have been laid at her feet. Travel-
ers in Papal lands have been astonished beyond measure
at the immense treasures of silver and gold and jewels
and precious stones that have been devoted to her, and
that may be seen anywhere in Popish lands where she
is worshipped. (Note N.)
No such wealth has been lavished on any other crea-
ture in heaven or on earth, and no such wealth poured
forth even on Christ himself.
V. 39. "Tims shall he do," etc., or "thus shall he
♦See for example the dying experience and language of
Pope Leo XIII. Note V.
170 THE LOST DREAM.
make Mauzzim his strong-holds, together with the strange
Grod whom he shall acknowledge; yea, he shall increase
with glcry, and he shall cause them (these Mauzzim and
this strange God) to rule over many; and he shall di-
vide out the lands for a price." That is, this Man of
Sin would make saints and angels and the Virgin
Mary, as has been explained above, his strongholds and
bulwarks. They would be his '^Protectors'' and *' De-
fenders;" he would recognize and worship them as such;
increase their honor and glorj^; partition out the coun-
tries to their tutelary protection, having different pat-
ron saints for different nations; cause these saints and
this virgin to iiile over many; encourage, sustain, and
enforce their worship, and make this saint and virgin-
worship a source of immense gain to himself.
And who does not know what vast sums have been ex-
torted from poor duped and deluded creatures and what
countless millions have flowed into the coffers of Rome
through this worship of Mary and the saints, and the
traffic that Rome has kept up for centuries in dead
men's bones and relics, and fraudulent impostures, by
which multitudes have been deceived and robbed by her
crafty elergy? Who does not know this — and what a
source of revenue all this has been to these insatiably
covetous and lucre-loving Popes and priests? In this
particular also has the Papacy most unmistakably iden-
tified itself with the gi'eiat Original whose character was
here sketched in outline by the Angel Gabriel so many
centuries before its birth.
V. 40. ''And at the time of the end," etc. (Note
0.) Not the end of Time, nor the end of the world, nor
the end of (the Gospel Dispensation, but the end of the
reign of this Man of Sin, who had occupied so prominent
and so frightful a place in the history of the Church.
As that end drew near, the events now being predicted
would all sooner or later take place.
The periods of time included in this amazing prophecy
would embrace many, many centuries. It was evidently
a part of the 2300 years (chap. 3th) cut off to itself,
that was fraught with such momentous interest to God's
THE MAN OF SIN. 171
people, both in the Eastern and the Western branches of
the Church.
What was to be the experience of the Eastern branch
of the Chnrch had already been minutely foretold in the
8th chapter, and her long-continued woes and sufferings
gTaphically described. One foot of the terrible Anti-
christ was to be placed in triumph upon her prostrate
neck, and the ''continual burnt offering" of her Divine
Lord vitiated and made void by the Moslem as he de-
graded and dishonored the tnie Messiah and elevaited
and honored his own fal&e Prophet above him. And now
the experience and fate of the Western branch of the
Church during the same period of time is also to be
foretold. She, too, is to undergo a fearful experience
of anguish, sorrow, and suffering, as the other foot of
the terrible Antichrist is planted horribly upon her pros-
trate neck.* And she too is to witness the complete
vitiating and making void of the one gTeat offering of
her Messiah, but in a manner far different from that of
the Moslem. In her case the ''one continual burnt of-
fering" is to be made nugatory and vain by utter per-
version, superstition and apostasy. Both prophecies,
however, are included in the same great period of 2300
yeairs.
This long period is divided or broken up into several
*It is a singular but very significant feature in the op-
position of Anti-Christ to God and his Church how unerr-
ingly he strikes at the sacrifice of Clirist as the foundation
fact of the Christian's salvation, both in the Eastern and
Western branches of that Church — in one case by vitiating
and m.aking it void by elevating Mohammed above Christ,
and in the other by perverting and making it void through
the Mass, the fires of Purgatory, and the mediation of
Mary, saints and angels. But in either case the Devil
recognizes Christ's finished work and sacrifice as the
great foundation truth on which all human salvation rests.
And so Anti-Christ, his great representative on earth,
strikes down that doctrine first of all, and makes it ut-
terly void by planting both his feet upon it, first in the
Eastern and then afterwards in the Western Church. The
""daily sacrifice" must be destroyed and it is effectually
done by him in both instances.
172 THE LOST DREAM.
parts, not all of the same length, nor all equally crowd-
ed with these momentous events.
There was the rise and growth of the Kings of the
Nortih and the South; their devasitating wars with one
another, attended with various successes; their overthrow
and absorption into one dominion b}^ ''Arms'' (The Rom-
an Supremacy); its persecutione as a Pagan power; its
change of form and development into the Papacy (the
Wilful King); the terrible reign of that Apostate Power;
its gTadual loss of authority and power, and then final
overthrow and extinction. The period when its shack-
les really began to be loosened and its authority sensi-
bly undermined was the period of 'Hhe end.'' It com-
menced with the Crusades, wjiich, though inaugurated,
encouraged and carried on by the Papacy for its own
self-aggrandizemen.t, resulted finally in a great loss of
power and in the undermining and loosening of its in-
fluence over mankind, so that it has never had given to it
that blind and unreasoning devotion to its authority since
the Crusades that it had before. It was then that man,
kind began to see more clearly the arrogancy of its pre-
tensions, and to speak out more boldly in their opposi-
tion to its claims. At that time Rome was now '^King
of the North," because when Pagan Rome conquered
iSyria, which up to that time had been "King of the
North," it in turn became his successor and the power
was transferred to it, i. e., to Pagan Rome. And when
the Papacy climbed into the seat of Imperial Rome and
seized the sceptre heretofore wielded by Kings and Em-
perors, it became the •'King of the North."
Likewise also the original '^King of the South" (the
ruling Power of Egypt) had been overthrown and (his
lands and realm having been subjected to various Ruling
Powers was now held and lorded by the Saracen, or in
other words by the Moslem Power, which consequently
now becomes the ''King of the South." He was to
''push at the King of thie North," i. e., to encroach
upon and threaten the dominion and territories of the
Papal Power, and stir him up to gTeat fury. Papal
THE MAN OF SIN. 173
Rome would be fired with indignation, come against him
like a whirlwind with chariots and horsemen and vast
fleets. It would enter the lands of the Saracen, roll
with its mighty armies like a deluge over them, and
enter even into the Holy Land. But no permanent con-
quest would it effect. Its undisciplined and heterogen-
eous multitudes, with which it was inundating the coun-
tries over which it passed, would waste away. Their dead
in countless thousands would strew the roads where they
passed, and this would be the end of its mighty efforts and
its vast military expeditions.
And thus it all came to pass. The Saracenic Power
had been insulting pilgidms in their visits to tlie Holy
Sepulchre, its armies -were encroaching on the Papal
dominions and alarming all Christendom.'^ Some of its
piratical vessels had swooped down on the coasts of Italy,
threatening even Romie itself. The King of the South
was ''pushing af him, and very dangerously, too. The
King of the Nointh then roused up like a whirlwind, sum-
moned the nations of Europe to the rescue of the Holy
Sepulchre and the defence of the Cross, raised his vast
annies and sent them, some by land and others bv im-
mense fleets C'many ships"), into the holy Land to flghltj
the Saracen and recover the Holy Sepulchre (the
"Glory").
Very few of these immense multitudes ever returned.
Their bones strewed the lands from Constantinople to
Jerusalem, and after j^ears of bold and heroic but useless
warfare, the Crusader was driven out of Palestine, and
the Saracen and the Turk remained master of the coun-
try. There were seven of these Crusades, and were
carried on with varying successes for nearly 200 years.
♦Let the reader constantly bear in mind that this
^'pushing at" the King of the North by the King of the
South does not refer simply to some one act, but to all
those invasions and threatening encroachments made by
the Mohammedan Power against Papal Christendom, and
which had been going on for some time previous to the
Crusades.
174 THE LOST DREAM.
They began in 1905* under a proclamation issued by
Pope Urban II., and closed with that of the ill-fated
Louis IX of France in 1270. They were begain and car-
ried on at the command of the Papacy, ''the King of the
Northr^'
V. 41, "Many shall be overthrown." Not many coun-
tries, but many persons, many human being-s.
The Crusades resulted in a vast sacrifice of life, both
among the Crusaders and among the Saracens, the most
fearful sacrifice of life that Europe had known for many
centuries.
From the hand of this King of the North certain na-
tions were to escape, viz., ''Edom and Moab and the chief
of the children of Ammon.'^ This is simply a predic-
tion of the failure of the Papac^^ to overthrow and de-
stroy those enemies against whom it was conducting its
colossal expeditions. There were other people and na-
tions under the rule of the Moslem Faith, but Edom,
Moab and Ammon were those races under the Saracenic
rule which occupied and held the 'Maud of the Glory' ^
(the Holy Sepulchre), and against whom the Papacy
warred in order to recover that Sepulchre. These were to
''escape out of his hand," i. e., they were never to be
brought under his power, and they never were, but in-
stead of this finally drove him out of their temtory.
V. 42. "He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the
countries. ' '
This the Papacy did. One by one it brought the na-
tions of Europe under its sway, except only that part of
Europe held and occupied by the Oreek Church.
"And the land of Egypt shall not escape." This does
not refer to literal Egypt but spiritual Egypt, as is plain-
ly indicated in the Book of Revelation (11:8), where the
Apostle John seems to have had this very prophecy of
Daniel in view.
According to him '* Egypt" in prophetic symbol was
* Strictly speaking, they did not actually begin until
1096. But the spirit was roused and the call made for a
Crusade at Clermont in Normandy, by Urban II, before
a vast audience which he there addressed in 1095.
THE MAN OF SIN. 175
''that great eity'^ wihere ouv Lord has been and is now
being- constantly ''enicified" in the idolatrous Mass, i. e.,
the Papal dominions everywhere. Wherever the Romish
Church exists or practices its pag-an rites and ceremonies
— there is spiritual "Kgypt.'^ It is also lightfully
ca)lled "Sodom" (Rev. 11: 8) because all the vileness and
foulness and uncleannese of filthy Sodom has been for
exceeded, and for a far longer period of time, by (the
vileness and foulness and uncleann'ess of filthier Rome
and every land where Rome has reigned, both in its moral
and spiritual as well as literal pollutions;* and ''Eigypt,"
because God's Israel has been enslaved and oppressed by
a greater bondage and a more galling servitude than
ever Israel of old had been — even a bondag-e that binds
the body, the mind, and the soul.
There is no more oppressive or more intolerable bond-
ag-e experienced by mankind anywhere than that with
which Rome binds her blinded and deluded worshippers,
both in mind, body and soul.
V. 43. "But he shall have power over th/& treas-
ures," etc. Wherever the Papacy has had absolute and
unlimited sway, this has been uniformly the case. But
it is more especially true of Italy, recognized universally
as the home of the Papacy, and where it has had unlim-
ited sway until in recent years. There the treasures of
gold and of silver are literally under the power of Rome,
and all ''its precious things," even the consciences and
souls of its enslaved and benighted people. All have
been completely under the control and domination of the
♦See almost any history of the Reformation, for a de-
scription of the innumerable fornications, adulteries, lewd-
ness, incest and other pollutions and immoralities of Popes.
Priests, Bishops, Monks, Nuns and other personages of
the Romish Church. Volumes could easily be compiled,
and from almost entirely Romish sources of the shock-
ing and open immoralities developed under Romanism,
and almost everywhere practiced during the centuries of
darkness preceding the Reformation, and even long after-
wards. And the Popes and Romish Clergy were the most
conspicuous in it all.
176 THE LOST DREAM.
Romish priesthood as nowhere else in the civilized world.
(N-Qte N.)
"And the Libyans and Ethiopians shall be at his
steps. ' '
The words translated Libyans and Ethiopians are al-
most always in the Hebrew Scriptures associated to-
gether, and w^hen used as proper names or names of
tribes or races of men, mean unmistakably the Libyans
and Ethopians or Cushites. Both of these tribes are
inhabitants of Northern Africa.
But this is one instance where we are finnly convinced
that they have no reference whatever to the Libyans and
Ethiopians, or to any other tribe of mankind, but to some-
thing entirely different — that is, to certain Religious Or-
ders or organized bodies of men, who were to be organ-
ized by and under the Papacy and prove most efficient
servants to it in upholding its claims and assisting it in
its monstrous pretensions — and whose aid the Papacy has
never been slow to use, viz., the Dominicans, Francis-
cans and Jesuits.
Our reasons for so believing are these, viz., 1. This
vision and prophecy as declared in chapter 12:4, 9, are
under seal, and not intended to be fully comprehended
or understood until near their final accomplishment.
Therefore many of their verj^ important particulars
■would be so foretold, that for centuries their real mean-
ing w^ould be hidden and never suspected until the time
drew near for the seal to be removed. Consequently
words would be purposely chosen ha\'ing more than one
meaning, and the real meaning as intended in the proph-
ecy perhaps the most hidden and recondite of all the
meanings of which the words were capable. Their true
signification, therefore, would not be likely even to be
suspected until the approach of the period that was to
unseal the prophiecy.
These words "Lubim'^ and ''Cushim'^ are two such
words, and capable of an entirely different and an en-
tirely unsuspected meaning.
2. The word "Lubim" translated Libyans is derived
from a root signifying ''to thirst," and referred to those
THE MAN OF SIN. 177
people inhabiting a diy and thirsty land, and is almost
al-ways spelled Lubim. But once in Gen. 10:13, and
ag-ain in 1 Chron. 1:11, it is spelled * * Lehabim, " or at
least the word Lehabim is there used to desig-nate the
Lubim or Libyans. Now the word Lehabim as a com-
mon noun means flames, and could well be applied to
such OTders of men who so largely depended on flame
and fire for the *^ conversion of heretics," as the Dom-
inicans, Franciscans and Jesuits, and could without any
violence to its origin and meaning be very properly trans-
lated "the burners." Nor is it improbable that there
may also be here an allusion to the Inquisition, that
horrible engine of flame and torture founded by '^St.'^
Dominic, and so savag^ely presided over by his success-
ors, and by whom so many thousands of innooent and nr?
offending human beings have been destroyed, and largely
by burning. It has been most truthfully describd as
*Hhe most infernal and diabolical thing in history,"
Men who could so brutally and savagely gloat in sutfhi
horrible scenes of torture and suffering by fire as their
^'Auto-da-fes," might well be singled out and branded
in Prophecy as the Burners.
3. Again, in the Hebrew language there are two let-
ters which represent the sound of K (Kaph and Qoph).
And there are two words sounded alike and spelled almost
alike, except that one of them begins with one of these
letters (Kaph), and the other with the otliier letter
(Qoph). These two words are Kushim (Ethiopians) and
Qoshah, to be harsh, stern, pitiless.
4. In several words in the Hebrew language these two
letters are interchanged one for the other as representing
the same sound. It is more than likely, because of the
intentional concealment referred to above, that this
interchange took place in the instance before us, and that
instead of ''Kushim" (Ethiopians), the word should be
^'Qoshim," ''the harsh, stem and pitiless ones" — set-
ting forth most clearly one of the marked features of
those Religious Orders which has been conspicuous in
178 THE LOST DREAM.
all their history, their stem, severe and pitiless character
in hounding down and executing so-called heretics.*
Both these Orders, the Dominicans and Franciscans^
■were established and conlirmed by Pope Innocent III. in
1215. In this way the words would properly be trans-
lated "and the Burners and the Pitiless ones will be at
his steps/' i. e., always ready and at hand to do his-
bidding and carry out his commands.
The Jesuits are also another of these Religious Orders
banded together and established and confirmed by an-
other Pope (Paul III. in 1543). They, too, have been
ever ready to do the Pope's bidding, and among his most
efficient supporters. In the 17th and 18th centuries it
was the Jesuits who did more to save the Papacy and
with stand the advancing march of Protestantism than
any other agency at the Pope's command.
The Jesuits, too, have had the same harsh, repulsive
features in their history and been addicted to the same
stern and pitiless practices as those other Religious
Orders. Cunning, crafty, cold-blooded, full of dissimu-
lation, deceit, and treachery — ever the advocates, de*-
fenders and promoters of the Inquisition the most horri-
ble organization for cruelty, torture and unspeakable hor-
ror that the world has ever known — they have written
their record in blood.
Black, bnital, and ghastly, "Pitiless Burners" is a
designation that most forcefully describes and belongs to
them.
The pix)phecy would then mean that during the reign
of the Papacy these Religious Orders, the Dominicans,
Franciscans and Jesuits, all of them Burners, dealing in
flame and fag^-ot, fire and torch, and all of them stem
and pitiless in their horrible tortures inflicted on the
*The symbol of the Dominicans, a dog with a flaming
torch in its mouth, is exceedingly suggestive of this. It
was a symbol given them by Pope Honorius III, in 1216,
and has most accurately expressed their spirit, their char-
acter, and their history. Hunt out, run down, tear in
pieces, devour and burn, has been the mission of these fero-
cious hounds of the Pit.
THE MAN OF SIN. 17»
persecuted people of God — would always be at hand
during the period of ''ihe end" and ready to carry out
the vilest bidding of the Papacy, and especially in in-
flicting torture on God's church.
History bears its faithful testimony to how many
thousands of these innocent and unoffending people have
bleen hunted down, ferreted out, tortured, racked, and
burned to death by these hard-featured, pitiless ones.
Flame and fag^x)t bave been their one and only reply
to the argiiments addressed to them by the suffering wit-
nesses to the truth. To the pathetic appeals made to
their pity and compassion has come the one, unvarying,
inexorable reply, **To the fire," ^4o the stake, the rack,
and the dungeon with them"!
V. 44. "But tidings out of the East and out of the
North shall trouble him. ' '
Probarbly this part of the prophecy has not been com-
pletely or entirely fulfilled as yet, although a partial ful-
fillment has unquestionably taken place.
In the period of the Refonnation, when England and
Germany were emerging from the darkness of ages and
renouncing the dominion of Rome, and when other peo-
ples and provinces were also shaking on. those shackles,
all of which nations were north of Rome, and at the same
time the Turk was making his boasts, menacing Christen-
dom and advancing from the East, the Papacy was dread-
fully stiiTcd up and most sorely "troubled," and hurled
forth its terrible anathemas against Turks and heretics
and peoples and provinces, "going forth in great fury
to destroy and utterly make away many."
These were the tidings from the North and East Avhich
^ troubled him," and this was the "fury" he displayed.
He anathemalized and devoted to utter destruction all
who opposed him, both Christian and Turk. There may,
however, be another and more extended accomplishment
of these particulars of this prophecy, in the future his-
toi-y of the Papiicy. Nevertheless, a veiy important and
a very accurate fulfillment has already taken place both
180 THE LOST DREAM.
during the period of the Reformation and since, as ex-
plained above.
"He shall go forth with great fury to destroy and
utterly make away many."
*^ Utterly make away.'^
The word is "haram," which means to doom or devote
to utter destruction, as was done by the Papacy in its
anathemas hurled against those whom it thus doomed — ■
such Bulls as were issued against those whom the Church
of Rome stigmatizes as heretics, and whom it devotes to
utter destmction.
O'f these, the one issued against Martin Luther by Pope
Leo X., is a good example.
The history of the Papacy abounds in such Papal Bulls,
by which individuals, communities, king's, and even entire
nations or provinces are put under tiie ban, excom^muni-
cated, and devoted to utter destruction.
And this the Papacy was to do, not merely once or
twice, or just at the very last ere it came to its end,
but all along through its history. (Note Q.)
This destroying in great fury and utterly making away
many was one of its distinctive characteristics to be often
exhibited, and which Avould help to detect and identify
it as the Man of iSin here predicted. This has been for
centuries one of the distinguishing features of the Pa-
pacy, one of its peculiar traits — this growing "'^ furious '^
against those who have dared to protest ag-ainet its er-
rors and apostasies, and dooming them both soul an'd
body, under the most terrible anathemas, to eternal de-
struotion.
And what multitudes it has thus cursed, aaid what tor-
ments of blood it has shed in its crusades and religious
wars against heretics, desolating entire provinces, every
student of history well knows. It has indeed *'de-
.s.troyed many.'^ (Note R.)
V, 45. "He shall come to his end," etc.
The Prophet does not intimate in what way nor exactly
at what time the Papacy is to come to its end, but merely
states the fact that it shall come to an end. It is iinejvdta-
THE MAN OF SIN. 181
bly doomed, and shall certainly come to its appointed end
at the appointed time and in the appointed way. The
Providence of God will earry out and accomplish this his
•clearly designated purpose. It bears on its brow the
brand of reprobation, burned there by Jehovah himself,
whom it has so foully dishonored and so blasphemously
insulted. The time of its overthrow cannot be very far
distant now.
V. 45. "And he shall plant the tabernacles of his
palace between the seas."
This Man of Sin would have his visible dwelling place
in some country situated between two seas, and there he
would locate his stately and imposing tabeTnacles, i. e.,
places of worship, places for holding his eouncils, and
places for occupying as his home.
This coimtry is Italy lying between two seas, with
Rome as ita capital, where the Papacy has built its taber-
nacles and had its home.
A great many of the Poj>es have displayed this passion
for building (''planting") these gorgeous and magnifi-
cent palaces. "^
But not only is Rome, but all Italy also, is full of them ;
all Catholic countries are famous for these gorgeous and
magnificent buildings. It is one of the marks of the Pa-
pacy which has impressed Itself conspicuously on the
Romish Church, and Cathedrals costing millions of dol-
lars, Cardinals' and Bisihops' palaces are to be found
everj'^vhere that Romanism becomes established.
12:1. "At the time of the end," i. e., at tbei time
when this wilful King was coming to his end with none
to help him. During that time would "Michael stand up,
the Oreat Prince which standeth" for God's people. The
meaning of the word Michael is "who is as God." It
may refer to Michael the Archangel; and if so, then it is
a name wonderfully descriptive of the splendor, power and
glory of that Mighty Archangel, that he should be like
God. He must indeed be a being of extraordinaiy power
=Note I.
182 THE LOST DREAM.
and glory that such a namie as this could be applied to
liim.
He is spoken of twice before this in the book of Daniel,
first in chapter 10:13, where he is described as "one of
the Chief Princes,'' and interested in the welfare and
prosperity of God's kingdom, and ag'ain in 10:21, where
he is spoken of simply as ^'Michael your Prince, *' and
represented as conspiouons for his knowledge of the
future, as that future has been dimly disclosed in the
''Scriptures of truth." He is subsequently mentioned
by Jude and as contending with the Devil about the body
of Moses. Once more he re-appears in the Book of Rev-
elation (12:1) as commanding ,the Angelic hosts and
warring victoriously against the enemies of God's peo-
ple. These are the only places in Scripture where he
is mentioned by name, and in all of them represented as
in some way connected with the vicissitudes and fortunes
of the Church. It may be this fact that has secured for
him the appellation '* Michael your Prinoe."
If this prediction in Dan. 12:1, refers to him, then
it means that during this time that the Papacy was inevi-
tably approaching its doom and more especially toward
the close of that period, Michael the Great Archangel
would rise up in his power and render most efficient aid
to the cause of religion in its distressing conflicts with its
enemies.
iSome time after this and before the close of Time
there would come a period in the experience of the
Church, remarkable for its severe calamities, trials and
distresses — so severe and distressing as to have been un-
surpassed in all the previous history of mankind. Yet
during it all not one of God's people would perish. Their
names \vritten in the Eternal Book of Life, they would
one and all be ''kept by the power of God through faith
unto salvation,'^ and be brought safely through all their
trials.
But there are many who think that a name like this can
be applied only to Christ himself and therefore that it is
THE MAN OF SIN. 183
not a created Angel that is here spoken of, but the Great
TJncreated Angel of the Covenant, the Lord of Glory and
true Prince and Captain of salvation of his people. If it
is Christ, therefore, who is here spoken of as '' :Michael
your Prinze,'' thie prediction is that during* the period
now spoken of and as it was drawing- to a close, the
•great Conqueror and Prince of his people would ''stand
Tip," i. e., put forth an extraordinary display of his sav-
ing povrer and make it conspicuously manifest in the de*
feat and discoimiiture of his foes, and in the deliverance
and triumph of his church. It does not necessarily
•mean that Christ would himself be personally present in
these conflicts between the Church and her foes, but on-
ly that he would ''stand up" for her deliverance, i. e.,
rise up and put forth some very elear and remarkable
display of his power and glory in her behalf. This figure
of speech is very common in Scripture and easily under-
stood. (Ps. 68:1; Num. 10:35: Is. 33:3.) His'interpo-
■sition in the conflicts of religion with her enemies would
be most clear and manifest to all. His religion would be
victorious evei-ywhere, and all organized opposition would
go down helplessly before it. It may therefore be Christ
who is here meant by "Michael your Prince." But ag
Michael the Archangel seems to be the one spoken of
elsewhere in Daniels prophe^cies, it is more probable that
lie and not Christ is the one here spoken of.
V. 2. "And many of them that sleep in the dust of
the earth shall awake," etc.
This evidently is the General Resurrection that precedes
the Great Judgment Day, and which winds up and com-
pletes all human history, for it is a resun'ection both of
the righteous and the wicked, and manifestly at the same
time. It is the period and the event ispoken of by the
Sa\dor as "the Last Day," and when "all that are in
their graves shall hear his voice and shall come forth."
(John 5: 28 29.) Indeed the language used by our Savior
is so clearly a repetition of that used by Daniel, that
there can be no doubt whatever of his having it in his
mind, and that he not only was quoting Daniel's words,
184 THE LOST DREAM.
but also referring to the same time and the same e\^ents
as those referred to by Daniel the Prophet.
This ''time of trouble "foretold by Daniel does not ne<!^
essai-ily imply that it takes place just as the Papacy is
descending to its doom or when Michael the Great Prince
stands up for the deliverance of God's people, for it may
be separated from these events by a vast interval of time.
This is such a common thing in Daniel's prophecies, that
its oeeuiTence here instead of awakening surprise is some-
thing rather to be expected. His prophecies cover such
immense pleriods of time that not only single events
of great importance but often long series of events are
summed up and foretold in a single brief statement, and
yeit separated from one another by centuries or ag^es.
The order of events here foretold seems to be something
like this : The Willful King, after having wasted and des-
olated the suffering church of Ood and filled his appoint-
ed place in the Divine purpose, will descend helplessly
to his doom. That is to be the inevitable end of that
monstrous system of iniquity, the Papacy. During that
period when it is thus slowly but surely moving to its end,
a glorious manifestation of Divine power will be wit-
nessed in the successes and triumphs of Christ's religion.
It is Michael the Prince standing up in behalf of his
people. Before the final close of earthly history there
will be a period of unparalleled calamity and trouble such
as perhaps has never before been experienced by man-
kind. But during this period, not one of God's people
shall perish, for their names are written itnperishably in
a register from w^hich there are to be no erasures, and
one and all they will be triumphantly delivered. Even-
tually a close will come to all earthly things, preceded
and ushered in by the great Resurrection of the dead.
It is Earth's Last Day. In this Resurrection shall all
come forth, the righteous and the wicked, the one to
everlasting life, and the other to shame and everlasting
contempt. And they that have done good or turned many
to righteousness shall enter forever upon their glorioxis
rewards while suns and stars and circling ages go whirl-
THE MAN OP SIN. 185
ing by. Time has closed, and Eternity now entered up-
on.
Thus this vision o-f Daniel closes the Book of Time,
carries the Church of God. persecuted, oppressed, afflict-
ed, down througih all the agies, brings her triumphantly
through her vicissitudes and leaves her admitted at last
to the full and unending- enjoyment of her everlasting
rewiEird. And then the curtain falls.
V. 4. "Shut up the words," etc.
Until towards the close of this prophecy this vision of
Daniel would be largely a "sealed" book and be but im-
perfectly understood even by "the wise." Yet many
of its prominent features would be clearly recognized by
them, and even before the final removal of the seal, its
meaning in some of its important events would be un-
mistakably discerned. iBut the shutting up and sealing
of the Book is a sufficient explanation of the obscurity
that has rested so long on the meaning of some of Dan-
iel's prophecies. They were sealed "until the time of
the end," and hence could not be clearly understood, or
their meaning rightly perceived until the Monster Iniquity
had made its appearance, ravaged the Church, and entered
upon that period of its history that was to terminate in
its utter annihilation and extinction. The Papacy is first
to appear in history, disclose its awful features as out-
lined in Prophecy, fulfill its career of unspeakable wick-
edness, and then as it descended to its doom the seal
would be gi*adually removed, and the meaning of the
prophecy made clear. The Giant Apostasy is to fill out
its minutest particulars, the frightful Man of Sin plant
his palaces between tlie seas, seat himself in the glorious
Holy Mountain, usui^) the attributes of God, and lord
the nations with despotic sway, complete all that has been
foretold of him, sink beneath the Hand of God into his
grave of infamy — and then the seal will be completely
taken off from these chapters of Daniel's prophecies.
V. 4. "Many shall run to and fro.
One of the signs by which the unsealing of the proph-
ecy might be known to be at hand, and the approach of
186 THE LOST DREAM.
that ''end" that had just been foretold. God's Church
is evidently living now during this period "the time of
the end/' and we may therefore confidently expect new
and clearer light upon some of these as yet dimly dis-
closed prophecies as the time of the end approaches its
close. (Note U.)
As to the remaining predictions, some of them have no
doubt been fulfilled, but the others are yet in the future,
and we must await their accomplishment before we can
confidently assert what they certainly mean. Each will
be fulfilled in its proper season, and He who stands above
the Mystic River, the great stream of Time as it rolls
onward through the ages (chap. 12:7), and who alone can
reveal Time's shrouded secrets, will make it all plain at
the appointed season. Until then all else is but uncertain
speculation or hazardous conjecture.
With these explanations, let us now review the vision.
(11th chapter.)
''Three mighty kings, each princely potentates,
Are yet to rise and sit on Persia's throne;
Then comes a fourth, in riches, splendor, state,
Exceeding all — by name of Xerxes known.
With all his vast resources he'll esisay
To war on Grecia's realm yet war in vain
And Greece herself in after years will play
The Conqueror with her sons. From her domain
Shall one appear who'll put an end to Persia's reign.
"Exceeding great shall be his sway, and strong;
Yet suddenly he'll fall, and with him fall
His empire vast and what to it belongs,
Name, offspring, power, dominion — ^perished all.
Four kingdoms to the North, East, South and West
Shall rise upon its ruins; strong they'll be.
Yet not like his. But strong above the rest '
Will be the Northern Kingdom by the sea,
And Southern, with its Kings of Greek-born ancestry.
THE MAN OF SIN. 187
"Between these two full oft contending States
Sball wars interminable be waged,
With varying fortunes and disasters g-reat,
Each on his own mad purpose bent, engaged
And seeking only how his foe to waste.
First dark intrigues; next wars; then woman's smiles;
Exultant now, and now each sunk disgraced,
They strive, till comes a race from Kittim's isles
More skilled in dangerous war, more versed in artful
wiles.
'' 'Tis 'Arms,' aye Arms now riseih to his place,
Comes forward mid these clanging scenes of strife,
A mighty nation, and a wairior race
iWhose glory hath been war, whose vei-y^ life
E'en from the cradle hath been Anns. The sword.
The spear, the shield, the glittering lances stout,
And instruments of death full often gored
With human blood, and battle's shock and shout —
These, these have been its power, its pride, its stay
throughout.
'' 'Arms' shall appear and interpose its might
Between the two contending Powers, and seize
The sceptre for itself — 'tis might makes right.
Long will it sway that rod, yet by degi'ees
The power will change, assume a differejit name
As ages roll along, tbough still the same;
'Kings,' 'Emperors,' 'Popes,' their parts fulfill
And wear th' imperial crown — 'tis 'Arms,' 'Arms,' still,
The same imperious Power that doeth its own will.
"A ghostly Power last holds th' imperial throne
And lords the nations with unbridled sway;
A ghostly Power beneath which mortals groan,
And tremblingly its dread decrees obey.
Where stately kings and sovereigns sat, now sits
The titled Priest, a 'Holy Father' styled,
Beneath whose awful rod the world submits,
188 THE LOST DREAM
And bows in abjeet fear, betrayed, beguiled —
And sorrow settles down where peace and joy once smiled,
''Full after his own will shall this king do,
Reign unrestrained and thunder forth decrees
That make the nations quail, his schemes pursue,
Profane the sanctuary, lay hold and seize
And slaughter unresisitingly, with flame,
And sword, and torturing rack, and ruthless spoil
Go'd's chosen ones, who fall for his dear Name' —
Seduce with flattery and tempting wile
Full many a one — and prosper greatly all the while.
''Yet shall the people do exploits who know their God,
And valiant be, and for the truth stand fast;
And godly ones among them, all unawed
By flame or torture or wild thunder blast,
Will teach the rest, instructing them in ways
Of God. Yet, yet shall fall some e'en of these
To purify and make them white, in days
Of trial and of gloom. Hope well nigh flees
"Wihile raves this furious king and doeth as he please.
"And still they'll fall for many weary days
flBy fiery flame land dungeon's torturing rack,
And glittering steel, and thousand nameless ways
Of Hell's devising, and hell hath no lack —
Be eaptive led and trodden down, and quail
As sheep for shambles marked, for wondrously
Shall this king prosper and o'er all prevail.
While poor priest-ridden mortals bow the knee
And wait th' approaching hour when God shall set them
free.
"And gi'eatly shall this king exult, elate.
Aye magnify himself o'er every god,
Claim Heaven's prerogatives, and aiTOgate
Heaven's titles to himself, and sway that rod
Of empire that God claimeth as his own;
THE MAN OF SIN. 189
Against the Ood of g-ods and King- of king's,
Ye^ high above him will he set his throne,
Open wide his mouth and utter marvelous things,
And prosper till th'* appointed day its vengeance brings.
^'And shamefully the Sanctua.ry he'll profane
By impious deeds of sacrilege he'll do —
That holy Temple that the Lord doth deign
To cadi his own, composed of followers true.
f ea more — by shamelesis m^asses offered oft,
Repeating (as he'll say) the great oblation of the cross,
That gTeat Oblation raised on high, aloft,
And once for all — he'll make it loss,
And turn MessiaJi's gold into the vilest dross.
^^That one great offering- he'll remove, make vain.
Forever worthless by his odious Mass,
And set up in its place that Woe Profane,
That Impious Thing abhorred of Ood. Alas,
When mumbled words can oft a God create,
And dim the Cross, the Woe has come to pass,
And Earth now sees th' Abomination great,
The Impious Horror throned which maketh desolate.
''A God, ay© God, his fathers never knew,
A Virgin yet unborn, lie '11 canonize.
Exalt, enthrone, enrich with honor due.
And gems and costly gifts, e'en to the skies;
'Tis 'Mary, Queen of Heaven.' 'hail, Mary, hail,
'Hear us, Mother, hear us graiciously.
And by thy merits save, ' while Heaven turns pale.
And angels tremble as they hear and see
Deluded mortals bow in such idolatry.
'^ Saints, too, he'll worship, give them reverence due,
Increase with glory and exalt their names;
Trust to their intercession, hold in view,
Invoke their aid, and magnify their claims;
Extol their merits, deify, uphold
And cause them all o'er many souls to inile
In darkest superstition. Sadly told
190 THE LOST DREAM.
Yet true, for numbers vast shall bow like fools,
And worship dead men's bones — they're Satan's blind*
ed tools.
'^And for these Patron saints for every land
He'll craftily divide the land for gain,
Extorting sordid gold on ever^^ hand;
Now threatening hell, now barring heaven to obtain;
Next bartering heaven and making merchandise
Of human merit, traiiicking in dead men's bones,
Granting indulgences to sin for price.
And vending e'en Messiah's dying groans.
And drops of blood — that blood which for man's sins
atones.
"At his command, and 'neath his full control
Shall banded men of various Orders known,
Plighted to do his will, and hard of soul.
Obey his vile behests — they're Satan's own.
With hearts and visage hardened as the steel.
And pious look, and sanctimonious mien.
Will they full oft behold, nor pang of pity feel,
As they survey the heartless, harrowing scene
Where slaughtered saints and Ood's own martyrs die
serene.
'*Dark wars most desolating will he wage.
Go forth in fury utterly to destroy;
The Powers of Earth and Hell call forth, and rage
And rave; e'en Heaven's thunders seek to employ,
Invoking wrath and endless woe on those
Who dare stand fast for God, and thick and fast
Hurl forth anathemas and fearful woes.
Beneath which mankind cower and stand egbasti
While peals and rolls along the dreaded thunderblast.
''The glorious Holy Mountain too he'll seize.
That Holy Mountain where the Lord doth reign.
Enthrone himself, and with his 'Holy Sees'
So-called and vile pollutions all, profane;
THE MAN OF SIN. 191
The tabernacles of his palaces
He'll plant between the seas, make fcherte his home;
Hold there his courts; and all that was and is.
Surpass in splendor, while each swelling dome
Proclaims too well the Man of Sin, proud Papal Rome.
"As Time rolls on, and nears the pe|riod of the end,
Shall various realms and mighty kings essay;
To break his power, upon his lands descend,
And humble his imperious, haughty sway.
The Southern King with swift advancing arms
Shall push his conquests, threatening all his coasts.
And terrify with war's wild, rude alarms,
And ravage widely with his marshalled hosts,
And trial make of his high, swelling, vaunting boasts.
''And he, this 'wilful king,' by fury stirred,
Shall brisitle up, arouse himself for war;
Invoke the nations to his aid by word
And summons far and wide, from shore to shore.
Then armies huge, like rolling floods, on land,
And countless ships, like hovering birds of prey.
Will move at his behest, his stern command,
Sent forth to conquer, desolate and slay —
And thousands, thousands fall along the dead-strewn
way.
''Around a rock-hewn sepulchre sublime,
Where yet the Lord of Glory is to sleep
The saddest, strangest, loneliest sleep of Time,
While angel bands their silent vigils keep —
Around that Tomb shall War's wild tumults rage.
As turbaned warriors fiercely rush to meet
Their fearless foe in battle's deadly gage,
And press to vict'ry wild or dire defeat.
As myriads fall o'erwhelmed beneath the trampling feet.
"Then, then in conflict dire shall Saracen
And armed Crusader meet and draw the sword
To drink each other's blood, and fight as men
Inflam'ed by fury fight for One adored.
192 THE LOST DREAM.
A tiirbaned warrior one with heart unquailed,
And battling for his vengeful, lustful Creed;
And one a fearless trooper armed and mailed,
The knightly Champion of the Cross, to bleed
And die, and win each one the warrior's empty meed.
"Yet Moab's race and Ammon's swarthy sons,
And Edom's tribe shall all escape his ire.
(For thus high Heaven's secret purpose rune.)
Not so with Egypt, land of flame and fire,
'Egjrpt,' so-called in mystic word and sign.
But not in truth. '^ Alas, she'll trodden be
Beneath his foot, and Popes and priests combine
To grasp her riches (all in subtlety).
And o'er her gold, her souls, her all, hold strong su-
premacy.
'*Yet in the latter days, as slowly nears
The approaching end, shall tidings sore distress
And trouble him, and quake his soul with fears;
In North and East shall nations rise, and bless
The daiwning light, tihrow ojBf the bondage dark
So long endured; from monks, priests, relics fly
And turn to God, man's Refuge, Hope and Ark.
And he shall rage, blaspheme, storm earth and sky,
Yet meet his destined end, and without helped, die. "**
CLOiSINO SCENES. (Chap. 12.) ^
''Then woes shall thicken, evils multiply.
And trouble like an overwhelming flood
Shall roll in on mankind. In vain they fly.
In vain attempt escape; for war and blood,
And sorrows sore, unspeakable, and anguish dire,
Shall whelm the nations one by one. And some
Blaspheme; in agonies untold expire;
And others speechless, in their horrors dumb —
Alas, Earth's great, greiat tribulation now is come.
*Italy — or the Papal Dominion everywhere.
•♦See Note S.
THE MAN OF SIN. 193
*'And then shall Michael rise, the Mighty Prince
That standeth for thy people in their need,
Aye, rise for their defence, and well; for since
This world began, in truth and very deed
Hath never been such time of sore distress,
Such dire pei-plexity, such horrors to appall,
While wars and famines, pestilences press
And drive men to despair. Yei: midst it all
Not one shall perish of thy people, not one fall.
^^And from their long, long sleep of death shall wake
The mouldering dust of many a buried one,
Some, to their portion in the burning Lake,
Some, to a glory brighter than the sun.
And they shall shine that he the truly wise,
As shines the glowing firmament on high,
And they that win lost souls to heaven, their prizje
Obtain, and beam as beams the starry sky,
While countless ages whirl in ceaseless cycles by.
'^But thou, Daniel, seal the words and book,
To mortal minds it shall be hidden lore;
Into these shrouded secrets may none look,
Or vainly seek these mysteries to explore.
Yet note one sign which may in part foreshow
The approaching end (heed well and understand),
When earth grows wise, and hurrying to and fro
Vast, restless myriads rush o'er sea and land,
Let mortals surely know the long-looked end's at hand.*'
Again I looked to see, and lo! two more
(Celestial beings to mine eye they seem)
Now stand, all robed in white, on either shore,
And One, more radiant still, aibove the stream,
The Great Revealer of Time's mystic lore.
Him they address to learn what this foreshows. '
Who lifted high his hand to heaven, and swore
That time, times and an half must pass; with woes
The holy people wasted be, and then the close.
194 THE LOST DREAM.
I heard but understood it not, all seemed
Unto my mind impenetrable m'aze
Or mystery profound, as when one dreamed.
In vain I queried, ''Lord, these scenes, these days
Prophetic, these numbers so profound, so vast.
What mean they, where begin, or how long last?"
No answer given save this: ''Not to thy gaze.
Nor that of mortals may these things be known;
Such mighty riddles may none read, save God alone."
"Sealed till th.' appointed end they'll te ooneealed;
Long, long their mystic meaning will God hide;
Yet to the wise at last 'twill be revealed.
And many shall be purged, and proved, and tried;
Some viler grow, and some more purified;
Some lifted higher, some whelmed in deep distress;
'Some watching, and some not; yet more or less
All buried in their whelming joys or cares.
Till steals this Mighty Day upon them unawares.
"Yet from the day thait earth shall see arise
That nameless Horror which makes desolate
And voids Messiah's glorious sacrifice,
Until the end decreed, detei-minate.
Shall be twelve hundred ninety days. Blest %e U^
To whom 'tis given to live and still survive
Till comes the period 'Thirteen Thirty-five' —
The brightest Day of Glory earth shall see;
And then will close fulfilled what God now shows to
thee.
"But go thy way, man belov'd — that way
Thy God appoints for thee; thine allotted task
Fulfil; fill up the measure of Life's day.
And thou shalt sweetly resit, as thou dost ask,
And rise to thy glorious lot at Time's grand close."
The vision's o'er, the mystery sealed, the scroll
Of Prophecy shut up, nor mortal knows
Where sleeps the Mighty Seer; yet ages roll,
And still will roll while calmly rests his waiting soul.
^ RECAPITULATION AND CONCLUSION.
The times are waxing late, the earth is gi'owiiig old;
The dreams and visions which the Seer saw
Are all well-nigh fulfilled, and even now
Are hastening to their consummation. Long,
Full long, hath come to pass the scenes foretold.
The Babylonian and the Persian thrones
Have wasted ages since. The armored Greek
And war-bred Roman, and barbarian rude
Have all, all had their day of power, and now
Are in the dust. As ages glided on
They, one by one, appeared each in his place,
Fulfilled their allotted parts, then silently
Swift vanished from the scene, and sank beneath
The rolling Stream of Time.
Messiah's come,
Poured forth his precious blood, laid down his life
A ransom priceless for the sins of men.
Jerusalem hath drunk her cup of woe,
Her sons been captive led, and Israel's race
Bowed helplessly beneath the beating storm
That now hath raged for many a weary age
Upon her helpless sons.
The Little Horn *
With look so unpretentious at the first,
Hath in his place appointed, long ago
Appeared and grown to size prodigious.
♦The Moslem Power.
196 THE LOST DREAM. |
The Fierce King-, with his dark, mysterious creed
And g'ory sword, hath ravaged Christendom,
Trampling the hallowted courts of God beneath
His impious foot; and many a heart hath quailed
Dismayed, before the Crescent's awful gleam,
All this hath oome to pass as Heaven foretold.
The Little Horn *, with look so stout, and mouth
So arrogant and blesphemous, hath poui^d
Its imprecations forth. The Nameless Beast
Hath risen from the Pit, and raved and rag-ed
And slaughtered mercilessly the hapless flock
Of Ood. The Man of Sin* hath climbed the throne
And gi-asped the sceptre, worn the triple crown,
And fouled the Temple of the Living God,
The glorious Holy Mountain, and from thence
Hurled fortth his thunders o'er an awe-struck world;
Planted his palaces 'between the seas;
Set up tliie Horror, aye, that Nameless Woe
That maketh desolate; defiled, profaned,
And shamed the iSanctuary of God. Too true —
Aye, Anti-Christ hath planted both his feet
In East and West upon the prostrate Church
Of God. All this, aye, all hath come to pass
Long Since.
The times are waxing late, and earth
Is growing old, and signs, bright golden signs
Are even now betokening the end —
The expected end, long-looked, awaited long.
The Crescent fadeth in the Eastiern skies,
The triple crown, long worn so arrogantly
By so-called ''Holy Father" in the West
Grows dim, and trembles to its fall; the earth
And skies give tokens of the nearing end.
Messiah's fragrant Name rolls ever onward
O'er the earth with still increasing fragi'ance.
Eastward and Westward, Northward and Southward,
All around the earth, diffusing sweetness
And filling hearts forlorn with hope and joy.
♦The Papacy.
RECAPITULATION. 197
And nations hail the dawning day. Oh, sure,
The end, the long-looked end is near, at hand.
The mighty periods measured off upon
The tortuous track of time, have all well-nigh
Run out their course. The shadows flee away;
Th'« Morniuii' breaks, and earth in deep suspense
Now waits her promised Lord. Soon may the King
Draw near. Soon may the Royal Conqueror come,
And wear the crumbling crowns that even now
Are tottering to their fall. Oh, earth, earth, earth,
Thou'rt weary grown — thou'rt Avaxen old, and Time
Drags hieavily^-his chariot slowly rolls;
Th' appointed goal is near — 'twill soon be reached.
Oh, Christ, thy kingdom w^aiteth now for Thee!
The Papacy has w^ell-nigh filled up the measure of its
iniquity, and before anoither eentuiy shall have passed,
will, in all probability, have descended to its doom. A
monster of impiety and wickedness; an unfathomable
''mysteiy of iniquity"; the Devil's deepest and most
artfully-contrived Masterpiece of cunning and deadly
defeat to Chrisit's scheme of salvation — th)e Papacy is
necessarily fore-doomed and must inevitahly go down
into the depths of perdition. An event this will be, nnd
•an accomplishment of prophecy which will be hailed
with the most rapturous joy and thanksgiving by every
devout creature on earth and in heaven.
The righteousness, holiness, truth an^ justice of God
demand its extinction land utter annihilation in
ten-ific judgment, and that judgment wdll certain-
ly come. It has blasphemed God, an-ogating his
ineffable titles to itself: insulted all heaven, both
saints and angels, by its idolatrous mockeries and
worship of them; blasphemed and insulted the Virgin
Mary by its shocking invocations and worship addressed
to her;-'' belied the truth, burying it hopelessly under
*The Virgin Mary if on earth, would be pained and
shocked beyond expression to see and hear the idolatrous
worship paid to her in Papal lands, and would abhor in
198 THE LOST DREAM.
a mass of fable, perversion and corruption; dishonored
the Lord of Gloi-y, making void his glorious offering on
the Cross; disgraced Religion by the shameless and scan-
dalous lives of its clergy, its Popes and its Priests anl
its Monks and its Nuns, and made it odious in the eyes
of the world; exalted itself against all that is called
God, sitting in his holy temple and lording it over the
souls of men as God; poured out the blood of his in-
nocent and unoffending saints in torrents like water;
blackened their names and their memories by the^ vilest
and most odious terms and epithets applied to thi
and its fall and extinction will be the event of the
future that will thrill with praise and thanksgiving-,
saints and angels, prophets and apostles, and redeemed
humanity the world over. And so the Apostle John
teaches us, when he beheld in gorgeous vision the ac-
complishment of this fact.
"Rejoice over her, thou Heaven, and ye holy Apos-
tl'es and Prophets, for God hath avenged you on her.
And a Mighty Angel took up a stone like a grea.t mill-
stone and cast it into the sea saying, 'Thus with violence
shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and
shall be found no more at all.^ And the voice of harp-
ers and musicians, of pipers and trumpeters sihall be
hieard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman of what-
soever craft he be shall be found any more in thee; and
the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all
in thee; and the light of a candle shall shine no more
at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and the
bride shall be heard no more at all in thee; for thy
merchants were the great men of the earth; for by their
the very depths of her soul that church that could so
dishonor her Lord and Savior as well as insult her by such
mockeries. No creature in heaven would more quickly
resent the blasphemy or feel more outrageously insulted
by being addressed and worshipped as "the Queen of
Heaven," "the Gate of salvation," "the Refuge of sinners,"
than the loving, pure, and gentle Mother of our Lord.
It's an insult to her character even to think of applying
such terms to her.
RECAPITULATION. 199
sorceries were all nations deceived. And in her was
found the blood of prophets ajid of saints and of all
that were slain upon the earth." (Rev. 18: 20-24.)
"Alleluia: ^•"^'-^lion and gloiy and honor and power
unto the Lord our God; for true and righteous are his
judgments; for he hath judgied The Great Whore which
did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath
avenged the blood of his servants at her hand." (Rie(v.
19: 1-2.)
NOTES.
Note A. Strictly speaking, the Papacy as here pointed
out was long ago detected. Even before the Reformation
that fact was discovered and pointed out by isolated and
independent witnesses in different countries and at dif-
ferent periods of history — and even in Italy. But during
the period of the Reformation Martin Luther and many
other witnesses to the truth made the discovery and
boldly proclaimed it.
It has been very common and popular, however, of late
years to dispute this fact and to deride the idea of the
Pope being the Antichrist, some very self-confident per-
sons even going so far as to assert that that idea is now
universally abandoned and not claimed or believed by any
one. But all such assertions are simply assertions and
nothing more, and are due largely to lack of information
on the matter. They know not whereof they speak
It is not difficult to explain the surrendering this fact by
some, of the Papacy being the Anti-Christ. It is due prin-
cipally to the following causes, viz.:
1, The extreme sensitiveness and sickly sentimentality
of some persons who know very little, indeed almost noth-
ing, of the history of the Papacy and the Romish Church,
and their black and bloody crimes, and who are so
infatuated with their so-called ideas of "Christian Charity,"
that they almost regard it as a crime to call in question
the sanctity and purity and veracity of that church and
her insinuating priesthood and clergy. Hence the thought
of the Pope actually being the Anti-Christ is simply shock-
ing to them.
2. The Romanizing element to be found in every Protes-
tant country, who have never been more than half reform-
ed, and who have always leaned to the Church of Rome
more than to the purer and simpler doctrines of Protest-
antism, capitvated by her imposing pageantry and
her almost undisguised Paganism. To them the
202 THE LOST DREAM.
fleshpots of Egypt, "the leeks, the onions and the
garlic" are more attractive diet than the fresh-falling man-
na from heaven that is furnished in the simpler worship
and the purer teachings of the Protestant faith. With
them, the Pope can never be the Anti-Christ, because
Popery is always more congenial to them than Christianty.
3. It is a part of that systematic effort very sedulously
made by Rome and her Priesthood to give her respecta-
bility in lands and countries where she is not well known,
by covering up and concealing her deformities, and thus
to deceive the unsuspecting — especially in England and
America. Hence the hideousness and blackness of her
character are artfully kept out of view, and the "virtues"
and "excellencies" of Rome, and her Jesuits, monks, nuns,
and "sisters," and the Pope himself are constantly and
conspicuously paraded before the eye — but the real char-
acter of that church and her clergy carefully concealed.
But Luther and the Reformers were not mistaken, the
marks are too clear and the proofs too plain to admit
of doubt, except to the most prejudiced and blinded mindv
The Pope is undoubtedly and beyond all question the
Anti-Christ foretold by Daniel, Paul and John.
4. There is still another class of persons whose peculiar
and unsupported (from Scripture) views about an Anti-
Christ yet to be revealed in the last period of the world's
history preceding the Second Coming of Christ, necessa-
rily lead them to reject the idea of the Papacy being
the Anti-Christ. For if the Pope be the Anti-Christ fore-
told in Prophesy and is already revealed, their theory of
an Anti-Christ still to come falls flat to the ground. Con-
sequently with them the Pope cannot be the Anti-Christ,
and they labor perhaps more perseveringly and earnestly
to disprove that fact, than any other class of Protestant
writers. But if Scripture language means anything at all
there will be no other Anti-Christ than the one who has
come and been revealed ages ago. And he now reigns
at Rome.
Note B. Line of Babylonian Kings from the destruction
of Nineveh and establishment of Babylonian independence
under Nabopolassar to the conquest of Babylon by Cyrus.
(1.) Nabopolassar dies 604 B. C.
(2.) Nebuchadnezzar his son dies B. C. 561.
(3.) Evil Merodach his son reigns only 2 years.
(4.) Neriglissar reigns 4 years — dies B. C. 555.
(5.) Laborosoarchod, or Labossoracus his son, a mere
boy, and reigns only a few months. He is murdered by
(6.) Nabonadius the last king. He marries a daughter of
NOTES. 203
Nebuchadnezzar, and as soon as Belshazzar (his son by
this marriage) is of sufficient age, associates him on the
throne. Under Belshazzar Babylon is taken by Cyrus B.
C 539, and Nabonadius surrenders himself a prisoner to
Cyrus B. C. 538. (Rawlinson's Anc. Hist. p. 49.)
Note C. The persecutions under the heathen emperors
Nero, Trajan, Domitian, Diocletian were very severe, con-
tinuing in some instances for several years.
They were also attended with great suffering, loss ol
property, and even life itself. During their continuance
hundreds of thousands of God's true and faithful servants
perished, and often under the most excruciating tortures.
But in comparison with the victims of the Papacy and
the persecutions of the Church of Rome, i. e., the perse-
cutions inflicted by that Church, the victims of Pagan
persecution were but as a mere handful. And m compar-
ison with the centuries of persecution through which the
martyrs of Jesus have passed under the sanguinary reign
of the Papacy, the duration of Pagan persecution was
but a brief period.
In the one instance the sufferings of God's persecuted and
slaughtered sheep were inflicted by heathen Emperors
upon those whom they regarded as reviling and blas-
pheming their gods; in the other instance they were in-
flicted by those who called themselves "Christians," and
who posed as Shepherds of Christ's flock. It is so-called
"Christian" Rome that has so ruthlessly and so savagely
slaughtered the unoffending flock of God, with such hor-
rible and such almost inconceivable methods of torture,
and for so many ages. Rome's persecuting power con-
tinued for more than 1,000 years, and during that time it
has been estimated that Fifty Millions of human beings
have perished by her dungeons, fires, tortures, crusades,
and "holy wars" stirred up and waged against so-called
"heretics." It was this that so astonished and bewildered
the Apostle John in Patmos when he saw the Woman
seated upon the scarlet-covered Beast (Rev. 18:3), and
"drunken with the blood of the saints" (v .6).
"And when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Not that he admired such a foul and loathsome Apostate,
nor such a horrible career as hers had been, but that
he was astonished with great astonishment. It was noth-
ing new to him and no novelty in his experience for Christ-
ians to suffer and be cruelly slaughtered under heathen
Emperors, for he was even then a victim of this heathen
persecution and enduring exile in Patmos for his dear
Master's sake.
204 THE LOST DREAM.
But for a Power calling itself the Church of Christ to so
savagely persecute and slaughter Christ's own saints, to
mangle, torture, butcher, and massacre them until she
was actually drunken with their blood, and to continue
this for so many weary centuries — all this was something
so new and so astonishing to him that when he saw it,
he was simply amazed and bewildered beyond expression.
Where Pagan Rome slaughtered her thousands, or even
tens of thousands, Papal Rome has slaughtered her millions
and tens of millions. Her garments have been stained with
their innocent blood.
Note D. "The Glory." The word "Tsebi" meaning "beau-
ty," "splendor," occurs only four times in the book of Dan-
iel, once in the 8th chapter and three times in the 11th
chapter.
Once it is translated in the Authorized Version "pleas-
ant" and three times "glorious" land, and in the Revised
Version "glorious land" in all four instances.
There seems, however, to be a latent prophesy concealed
most skillfully in the very composition of the word itself,
unsuspected by the ordinary reader of the Hebrew, but
when pointed out to him very clearly discernible. For
the benefit of those who are unacquainted with the Hebrew
it may be stated that there is in that language a word
"tsaba," which means "war," "warfare," "army," "host,"
etc., another word "bamoth," which has as one of its
meanings "sepulchre," "tomb," sepulchral mound."
It has been suggested by some scholars that perhaps
this is the word used in Isaiah 53:9, and instead of being
translated there as it is in the English version "in his
death," it should be translated "his tomb." The verse
would then read "his grave was appointed with the wicked,
but with the rich man was his tomb."
As is well known there is also another very common
word "Jehovah" occurring quite frequently all through
the Old Testament Scriptures.
These three v/ords "tsaba," "bamoth," "Jehovah," thus
arranged and translated mean "the war of the tomb of
Jehovah." Now taking the initial letter of each of these
three words as they thus stand, and you have the word
"tsebi" itself.
"The land of Tsebi" ("glorious land") would then simply
be the "the land of the war for the tomb of Jehovah,"
or "the land in which was waged the war for the tomb
of Jehovah," a most singular yet at the same time clear
and unmistakable prediction of the War for the Holy Sepul-
NOTES. 205
chre, or in other words the Crusades, a series of wars
lasting for nearly 200 years, waged principally in Pales-
tine and for the recovery and possession of the Holy Se-
pulchre.
This is certainly a remarkable fact, not only that the Cru-
sades should be so distinctly foretold in Daniel's prophesy,
but the very object for which these wars of the Cru-
sades would be waged, the recovery and possession of
the Holy Sepulchre by the nations of Europe.
And also that in the composition of a single word ("the
glory") the whole subject should be so comprehensively
and yet so skillfully concealed.
Now, of course, there are some other combinations
of that word that may easily be made — as for example "the
narrow tomb of Jehovah" or "the rock tomb of Jehovah,"
all of them bringing out some prominent feature of that
greatly-honored resting place where the Lord of Glory
slept from his burial to his resurrection — but none of
them bringing out so conspicuously the prophesy of that
tremendous conflict that was to be waged by the mightiest
nations of Europe and for so long a time around that
Holy Sepulchre, as does the combination here suggested.
We have no hesitation, therefore, in accepting the conclu-
sion that in the very composition of the word itself
("tsebi") we have a latent prophesy of the Holy Sepul-
chre and the long continued and sanguinary wars that one
day were to be waged by the armies of Christendom for its
recovery and possession.
Another consideration tending to confirm this conclusion
is that the word "tsaba," meaning "host" or "army," comes
so near being the very word "tsebi" itself that it would
naturally suggest itself first to the mind as a most suitable
word out of which to make the combination instead of
others that might be suggested. However, as remarked
before, two other combinations may be "Tsur Bamoth
Yehovah," the Rock Tomb of Jehovah — or "Tsar Bamoth
Yehovah" the Narrow Tomb of Jehovah, both of which
unmistakably point out the Holy Sepulchre, for whose pos-
session such gigantic wars were waged by the nations of
Christendom, and for so long a time. The land of the
"Tsebi," would then simply mean "the Land of the Holy
Sepulchre."
Note E. .Translation of Daniel 11: 31-45.
For the benefit of the reader who may not be familiar
with the Hebrew, or who may not have access to the
original text, we present the following translation of the
passage beginning with the 31st verse of the 11th chapter
206 THE LOST DREAM.
and continuing to the end of the chapter, by far the most
important portion of the chapter:
V. 31. "And Arms" shall stand up on his own part, and
they shall profane the sanctuary the place of refuge, and
they shall pervert the Perpetual Burnt Offering, and they
shall set up the Abomination that maketh desolate.
V. 32. And the transgressors of the covenant shall he
seduce with flatteries; yet the people who do know their
God shall be strong and do exploits.
V. 33. And the understanding ones of the people shall
instruct many; yet shall they fall by the sword, and by
flame and by captivity and by spoil many days.
V. 34. Nevertheless when they fall they shall be strength-
ened with a little help, and there shall cleave to them many
with flatteries.
V. 35. And (even) of the understanding ones shall
(some) fall, to try them and purify them and make them
white even to the time of the end, because it is for an
appointed period.
V. 36. And according to his own will shall the King do,
and exalt himself, and magnify himself over every God;
even against the God of gods shall he speak marvelous
things, and shall prosper until the accomplishment of the
indignation, because that which is determined shall be done.
V. 37. And to the God of his fathers shall he not give
heed, nor to the desire of women, nor to any god shall he
give heed, because over all will he magnify himself.
V. 38. And for a god, will he honor Mauzzim in his office;
and for a god, one whom his fathers knew not, will he
honor with gold and with silver and with precious stones,
and with desirable things.
V. 39. And he shall make for strongholds Mauzzim (i. e.
these Mauzzim, etc., shall be his strongholds) together
with the strange god whom he shall acknowledge (and)
greatly honor: and he shall cause them to rule over many,
and he shall divide out the land for price.
V. 40. And at the time of the end shall the King of the
South push at him, and the King of the North shall
bristle up against him with chariot, and with horses and
with many ships, and shall enter into the lands, and he
shall overflow and pass over.
V. 41. And he shall enter into the land of the Glory,
and many shall fall; yet these shall escape from his hand,
Edom and Moab, and the chief (i. e. the princes or princi-
pal ones) of the sons of Ammon.
V. 42. And he shall stretch forth his hand over the coun-
tries, and the land of Egypt shall not escape.
V. 43. And he shall have power over the treasures of gold
and silver, and over all the desirable things of Egypt:
NOTES. 207
and the Lubim and the Cushim (or burners i. e. men given
to burning and hard merciless ones) shall be at his steps
(i. e. his servants and ready to do his bidding.)
V. 44. Yet tidings shall trouble him from the East and
from the North, and he shall go forth in great (heat
of anger) to destroy and utterly make away (with anath-
ema) many.
V. 45. And he shall plant the tabernacle of his palaces
between the seas in the Glorious Holy Mountain; yet
shall he come to his end and none shall help him.
Note F. The most pretentious and extravagant claims
have been put forth by the Papacy all along during its
history, constantly reaching out wider and wider, and be-
coming more and more arrogant and blasphemous, until
the highest point was reached that it would seem that a
human being, could reach in the famous Bull of Boniface
Vlllth ("Unam Sanctam"), in the 14th century. Before
him Nicholas 1st (9th century), Gregory Vllth (11th cen-
tury), Innocent Ilird (13th century), and after him Inno-
cent Vlllth (14th century) and various other Popes had
put forth and asserted the most extravagant claims about
their spiritual and temporal power, and the almost univer-
sal extent of their lordly jurisdiction, but in his Bull
"Unam Sanctam," this pompous and self-inflated "Son
of Perdition" Boniface Vlllth surpassed them all. He act-
ually went so far as to claim that "not only was all power
imaginable his, but all power existing was derived from
him," ("Schaff's Hersog Cyclopedia Vol, 3rd, p. 1737).
If that does not include heaven, earth, and hell, and put the
Pope in the place of God, as Paul describes the Man of
Sin as doing (2d Thess. 2d Chap.), then surely words have
no meaning, Paul's description of this arrogant Power is
"who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called
God or that is worshipped." Daniel's description of the
same arrogant Power is, "a mouth that speaketh great
things." (ch. 7:18.) And also "he shall exalt himself,
and magnify himself above every God, and shall speak
marvelous things against the God of gods." (11:36.) Truly
it was a mouth that spake great things when it made such
pretentious boasts as these, and it is no wonder that after
assertions such as these proclaimed so loftily, and persisted
in so haughtily and so long, that he is so often addressed
and spoken of by his duped and deluded followers as
"our Lord God the Pope," or that he is "adored" as God
by the Cardinals in conclave immediately after his election
by them to the Papal Chair,
Now, by that peculiar dogma of Papal Infallibility, not
only claimed and asserted by the Popes themselves, but
208 THE LOST DREAM.
also asserted and proclaimed of them by the Vatican Coun-
cil in 1870, according to which every Pope when speaking
officially on any doctrine or duty, or when pronouncing an
official decision on any subject whatever, speaks by Divine
inspiration and is therefore infallible in that utterance — ac-
cording to that dogma whatever one Pope utters officially
makes that utterance the utterance and language of all.
What Boniface therefore claimed and asserted as to "all
power existing being derived from him," being an inspired
and infallible utterance, can not be receded from or re-
nounced, and is therefore the language and claim of every
Pope. Whatever one says, they all say.
It Is therefore the undisputed claim of the Papacy.
From these lofty and extravagant pretentions the Papacy
has never receded, and never can recede, as long as that
dogma of Papal Infallibility remains.
Consequently "the mouth that speaketh great things" and
blasphemous things belongs to the Papacy, not as individ-
uals but as a continuous Body of Ecclesiastical Rulers
holding the same dominion and exercising the same author-
ity over mankind — and to the Papacy alone.
It is the "Horn" that is the rightful possessor of this ar-
rogant, big-speaking Mouth.
Note G. "The Abomination of Desolation."
The reader of the explanation as given in the preceding
pages, may think that the interpretation of this expression
may be determined and settled by the use our Savior
makes of it, and that it must therefore refer and can
only refer to something that took place at the destruction
of Jerusalem. Of course his statement is final and admits
of no dispute whatever. Our Savior in speaking of the
"Abomination of Desolation" does refer to the taking and
fall of Jerusalem and something that took place there,
quoting it as something foretold by "Daniel the Prophet."
But Daniel speaks of more than one Abomination of
Desolation, and in two entirely separate and distinct proph-
ecies. The one to which our Savior undoubtedly alluded
is the one found in the 9th chapter of his prophesy, while
another one is found in the 11th and 12th chapters of his
prophesy, and unquestionably foretells an entirely dif-
ferent thing, and as we believe (for the reasons given),
the Romish Mass and the saint and angel worship of the
Apostate Papacy.
There has never in all history been set up and established
and by religious authority, a more odious or soul desolat-
ing abomination or one more annihilating to all human
hopes than that.
NOTES. 209
That our Savior's prediction had reference to the "Abom-
ination" foretold in Daniel's 9th chapter is very plain from
the fact that in that great prophesy of his in which he
alludes to some of Daniel's predictions, he quotes from
him no less than five times, and all from the same chapter,
that chapter which foretells his own violent death, the
destruction of Jerusalem, the desolation of the Sanctuary,
and the calamitous overthrow of the Jewish nation.
The "Abomination of Desolation" which he (Christ) fore-
told as standing where it ought not, was to be seen when
Jerusalem was "compassed with armies," and was to be
a sign to his disciples that her desolation was nigh, and
a warning to them not to remain in that doomed city and
be involved in her overthrow. It was fulfilled and accom-
plished in the approach of the Roman armies for the cap-
ture and desolation of that city. But the "Abomination of
Desolation" of Daniel's 11th chapter was an entirely dif-
ferent thing, to be "set up" ages afterward. And to this
"Abomination of Desolation" the Savior made no allusion
in his famous prophecy.
NOTE H.
The descriptive term "Tamidh" occurring several times
in this chapter and translated in the Authorized Version
"the daily sacrifice," occurs also several times in the
28th chapter of the Book of Numbers, but in connection
with another word "01 ah" "whole burnt offering." It is
there translated "continual burnt offering." It there refers
to the two lambs that were to be offered continually, one
in the morning and the other in the evening, in addition
to the other appointed sacrifices.
In this service was shadowed forth the great fact of the
need of a daily atonement for sin, and of that atonement
as provided in Christ. His blood would be continually
needed, and it would make a continual as well as perpetual
atonement for sin.
And being offered every morning and evening it was
called the "evening-morning sacrifice," i. e, "the daily
sacrifice." (In Hebrew usage the day began with the even-
ing and ended with the morning, as the reader can see
by referring to the first chapter of Genesis.)
The morning and the evening constituted the entire day.
It required two lambs each day to carry out this service
because neither lamb could die twice. But Christ com-
pleted both offerings in his one great offering on the cross.
And hence we see Him nailed to the cross at 9 o'clock in
the morning (the hour for the morning sacrifice), and at
3 o'clock in the afternoon (the hour for the evening sacri-
fice) surrendering up his spirit to God with the cry "it
is finished." Thus and then was explained the meaning
210 THE LOST DREAM.
of the "Daily Sacrifice" as God intended it — of complete
and perpetual efficacy and never to be repeated, hence the
official declaration by the Great High Priest as well as
Victim himself, "it is finished." Consequently in this vision
of Daniel recorded in his 8th chapter, when the vision is
explicitly declared to be "the vision concerning the Daily
Sacrifice," we are clearly to understand it as a vision con-
cerning the one continual offering of Christ, and the manner
in which it was to be vitiated and made void by the
Desolating Scourge here predicted. It was not the remov-
al or suppression of some burnt offering on earthly altar,
but the making void and nugatory the great offering of
Calvary.
When the Prophecy itself so plainly and so clearly asserts
this fact, that the vision is concerning the "Daily Sacri-
fice," and Christ himself by suffering and dying at those
very hours of offering the daily lambs, the evening and the
morning — shows what the daily sacrifice really was — it
does not seem that there ought to be any doubt as to what
continual burnt offering was meant.
Hence throughout this prophecy, and also in the subse-
quent one in chapters 11 and 12, where the removal of the
"Daily Sacrifice" is again foretold, by a different Power
and in a different manner, we have no hesitation in un-
derstanding the real reference as being to the One Great
offering of our Savior presented on the Cross and once
for all. It can be none other.
NOTE I.
Among the Popes who have exhibited a passion for
building, enlarging or beautifying some of these "palaces"
or houses for the residences, councils or worship of the
Papacy, may be mentioned Boniface IX, Martin V, Eu-
genius IV, Nicholas III, Nicholas V, Pius II, Julius II,
Sixtus V, Clement VIII.
NOTE J.
The Worship of the Virgin Fostered by the Papacy.
All along the centuries the worship of the Virgin has
been fostered and encouraged by the Papacy, Whenever
the opportunity has been offered, or occasion has permitted,
the Popes have openly and most blasphemously estab-
lished it both by precept as well as example, and through
their zealous efforts the Deification of the Virgin has been
complete.
Nor has this encouraged and commanded worship been
confined to the distant past nor the ignorance and supersti-
tion of the dark ages. Even in our own day, and amid
the unclouded blaze and splendor of the 19th and 20th
centuries has this same work of Deification been going on.
NOTES. 211
Listen to some of the utterances on this subject of
Pope Leo XIII who died as late as 1903. We quote from
Robertson's "Roman Catholic Church in Italy" pp. 237-239.
"It is a sad thing to have to say that no Pope has done
more to advance Mariolatry in the Roman Catholic Church
than the present one, Leo XIII. Because of this he is
called the 'Pope of the Rosary,' and amongst his thousand
and one utterances in praise of Mary, and to inculcate
her worship, is the following, in which he gives his own
experience; which he issued as an Encycolical in 1893,
with the title 'The Rosary of Mary.' I quote it mainly from
a translation in the Anglican Church Magazine: 'As often
as occasion permits me to rekindle and augment the love
and devotion of Christian people towards the great Mother
of God, I am penetrated with a wondrous pleasure and
joy in dealing with a subject which is not only most ex-
cellent in itself, and blessed to us in many ways, but
is also in tenderest accord with my inmost feelings. For,
indeed, the holy affection for Mary that I imbibed almost
with my mother's milk has vigorously increased with grow-
ing years, and has become more deeply rooted in my mind.
" 'The many and remarkable proofs of her kindness and
goodwill towards me, which I recall with deepest thank-
fulness, and not without tears, kindle and inflame more and
more strongly my responsive affection. For in the many
varied and terrible trials that have befallen me, I have
always looked up to her with eager and imploring eyes,
and my hopes and fears, my joys and sorrows, have been
deposited in her bosom; and it has been my constant
care to entreat her to show me a mother's kindness, and
to be always at my side. When, then, in the secret counsel
of the providence of God, I was raised to the chair of the
blessed Peter, to rule his Church I strove in pray-
er for the aid of Divine assistance, trusting in the maternal
love of the Most Blessed Virgin. And this my hope,
throughout all my life, has never failed to help and con-
sole me in every crisis. Hence, under her auspices, and
with her meditation, I am encouraged to hope for still
greater blessings, tending to the salvation of the Christian
world and to the glory of the Church. It is therefore
right and opportune that v/e should set apart carefully the
month of October to the celebration of our Lady and august
Queen of the Rosary. For when we betake ourselves in
prayer to Mary, we betake ourselves to the Mother of Mer-
cy, well disposed toward us, that, whatever trials we may
be afflicted with — and more especially in our striving
after everlasting life — she may be always at hand, and
may lavish on us the treasures of that grace, which, from
212 THE LOST DREAM.
the beginning was given to her in full plenty from God,
that she might be a Mother worthy of Him Let us
therefore not approach Mary timidly, or carelessly, but
pleading those maternal ties wherewith she is most closely
united with us through Jesus; let us piously invoke her
ready help, in that method of prayer which she herself has
taught us, and accepts. Then we may rest securely and
with joy under the protection of the best Mother I de-
sire to conclude this present exhortation, as I began it,
by again, and with greater insistence, testifying the feel-
ings which I cherish toward the great Parent of God,
mindful of her kindness, and full of the most joyful hope.
My hope* in Mary, my mighty and kind Mother, grows
wider day by day, and ever beams upon me more brightly;
and I refer to her intercession the very many and great
blessings which I have received from God." '
Also on page 240:
"And, as is well known, the very Lord's Prayer has been
changed to 'Our Mary, who art in Heaven, hallowed be thy
name," etc.; the Te Deum has been altered thus:
"We praise thee. Maker of God;
We acknowledge thee, Mary the Virgin,
All the earth doth worship thee.
Spouse of the Eternal Father,
To thee, all angels and archangels,
Thrones and principalities, faithfully do service,
To thee the whole angelic creation
With incessant voice proclaim holy, holy, holy Mary."
*See Note V, where this "hope" was exercised even in
death, and this Pope turned unhesitatingly and confid-
ingly to her for his salvation.
NOTE K
"The Glorious Mountain." That this is not some earthly
or material Mountain either in Palestine, Asia Minor, or
any where else, is evident from the frequent application
of that term in Scripture or similar ones to God's visible
Church. That is his "holy Mountain," and nothing else
on earth is. The reader of Scripture will easily recall num-
erous such expressions as "Mount of his holiness," "Mount-
ain of the Lord's House," "this Mountain," etc., all of
which refer to God's visible church upon earth, and of
which the Scriptures are full.
It is called the "glorious" holy Mountain not only be-
cause it is glorious, but because also it is built upon "the
Glory," the doctrines and teachings of the Cross, all of
which were conspicuously proclaimed in Calvary and Gol-
gotha. The Cross and the rock-hewn Sepulchre where
Jehovah slept, and from which came forth the salvation
NOTES. 213
of his people, will ever be their "glory" and their boast,
and on this rock the church is built.
This "Glorious Holy Mountain" the Papacy has seized,
enthroned itself there, and from that exalted seat has lord-
ed it over the nations with imperious sway. And while
usurping dominion over God's Church, it has "planted its
palaces between the seas," founded and established its
local and visible home, as any one can see who examines
the geographical location of Italy and Rome. Those gor-
geous, colossal, and magnificent temples asociated with the
worship, home and throne of the Papacy, are the "palaces"
and are principally in Rome. It is there that the Papacy
has seated itself, and from thence has thundered forth its
decrees, and gone forth to utterly destroy and make away
with many. But it is not some material or earthly mountain
which it has seized and taken possession of and on which
it seated itself, but the visible church of God. Hence the
Papacy so perpetually and so persistently claims to be
Head of the Universal Church, and to exercise a lav/ful
authority over it, and in so doing shows hov/ it has seated
itself on the "Glorious Holy Mountain" and "planted the
tabernacles of his palaces" there.
NOTE L
The Worship of the Virgin. (Additional). The real wor-
ship is offered to the Virgin, and from devout and sincere
hearts, may be seen anywhere in Roman Catholic coun-
tries. There is no God known that receives more devout
and unfeigned homage than does she. And it is not in
the dark ages either, nor in profoundly ignorant Romish
lands, but in the 19th century all through, and in the be-
ginning of the 20th century, in England and America
and everywhere that Rom^e has votaries. All Roman
Catholic books of Devotion abound in the most extrava-
gant praise of Mary, and in almost numberless prayers and
petitions addressed to her, and differing in no way from
similar prayers addressed to God, except that in many in-
stances they are stronger and evidently more hesrtfeit
when addressed to the Virgin than when addressed to
God or to Christ.
Few Popes have done more to deepen and strengthen
that idolatrous worship of Mary than the last Pope Leo
XIII, who died only in 1903. Almost his last published
statement, and flashed by wire all over the world, was
to the effect that he died trusting to the intercession of
the Carmelite Madonna, to whose worship he had been
devoted all his life. Alphonso Liguori's book* is full to
*"The Glories of Mary."
214 THE LOST DREAM.
overflowing with these extravagant descriptions of her
worth, merits, power to save, and her exalted place as a
Refuge for lost and dying sinners.
But that the reader may have some idea of the extent
to which this idolatry is carried in the church of Rome,
and how heartfelt and sincere it is, I will quote from a
book called the 'Psalter of Mary," and composed by one
Bonaventura of the 13th century, a General of the Fran-
ciscan Order, and a greatly honored and respected "Doc-
tor" of the Romish church. His book has been highly
endorsed and approved by Popes, Bishops, and the most
eminent of their clergy. He is known among them as
"the Seraphic Doctor," and very largely on account of this
Book. The book has been and still is extensively used in
their church. It consists of the Psalter or Psalms of David,
but the first verse of nearly every Psalm so changed as to
put Mary's name in place of God's and to convert the Psalm
into an ascription of praise or of prayer to her.
The following extracts will give a fair idea of the horribly
sacrilegious and blasphemous perversion of this portion of
God's own word, by this most "Seraphic Doctor" of the
Roman Catholic Church:
Ps. 1:1. "Blessed is the man who loves thy name, O
Virgin Mary, thy grace shall comfort his soul."
Ps. 5:1. "Give ear to my words, O Lady! and turn not
away from me the beauty of thy countenance."
Ps. 7:1. "O my Lady, in thee have I hoped, free me from
mine enemies."
Ps. 9:1, "I will praise thee, O Lady, with my whole
heart, I will tell forth to the people thy praise and thy
glory."
Ps. 16:1. "Preserve me, O Lady, because I hoped in thee."
Ps. 18:1. "I love thee, O Lady of heaven and earth, and
I call upon thy name amongst the people."
Ps. 19:1. "The heavens declare the glory of the Virgin
Mary, and the fragrance of thy ointments is dispersed
among the people."
Ps. 28:1. "To thee will I cry, O Lady, and do thou hear
me."
Ps. 32:1. "Blessed are the hearts of those that love thee,
O Virgin Mary, their sins by thee shall be mercifully
blotted out."
Ps. 46:1. "O Lady! thou art our refuge in all our troub-
les."
Ps. 47:1. "Thou are great, O Lady, and greatly to be
praised."
NOTES. 215
Ps, 55:1. "Give ear to my prayer, O Lady, and deapise
not my supplication."
Ps. 57:1. "Be merciful unto me, O Lady; be merciful
unto me, because my soul is prepared to do thy will."
Ps. 66:1. "Make a joyful noise unto our Lady all the
earth."
Ps. 68:1. "Arise, Mary, and let thine enemies be scat-
tered."
Ps. 95:1. "O come let us sing unto our Lady, let us
repoice in the Virgin our Savior. Let us come before her
presence with thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise unto
her with Psalms. O come let us worship, and fall down
before her."
Ps. 102:1. "Hear my prayer, O Mary, and let my cry
come unto thee."
Ps. 110:1. "The Lord said to our Lady, Sit, my Mother,
at my right hand."
Ps. 121:1. "I will lift up mine eyes to thee Mother of
Christ, from whom cometh comfort to all flesh."
Ps. 130:1. "Out of the depths have I cried to thee, O
Lady. O Lady hear my voice."
Ps. 155:1. "I will extol thee, O Mother of the Son of
God, and I will sing thy praises from day to day."
And thus it goes throughout the Psalter. Mary is ex-
alted to God's place, and the worship and praise that is
due to him alone, is freely given to her. "A God whom his
fathers knew not," etc.
NOTE M
The Worship of many of the Popes has been hypo-
critical and insincere. It was not God that they were
worshipping, but exalting themselves, and conforming to
these outward forms of worship merely for effect and to
deceive the outside world.
The lives of many of them have been notoriously scan-
dalous and infamous, abounding in adultery, incest, mur-
der, and many other crimes almost as wicked and vile.
Indeed so notoriously wicked have been their lives that
it has passed into a proverb. "John Francis Pico, nephew
r:f Pico of Mirandola, speaks of one Pope who did not be-
lieve in God; of another, who having acknowledged to
a friend his disbelief in the immortality of the soul, ap-
peared to him one night after death and said, 'alas the
eternal fire that is now consuming me, makes me feel
but too sensibly the immortality of that soul which I had
thought would die with the body." (Daubigne, Vol. 1, p.
107.) Leo's remark to his secretary Bembo is also well
known, "every age knows how useful this fable of Jesus
216 THE LOST DREAM.
Christ has been to us and ours." Says another one, who
had visited Rome and was familiar with the beliefs and
practices of the Papacy at that time at Rome, "There are
three things in w^hich Rome does not believe; the immor-
tality of the soul, the resurrection of the dead, and hell.
There are three things in which Rome traffics; the grace
of Christ, ecclesiastical dignities, and women." (Daubigne
Vol. 1, p. 133.)
Some Popes have sold their souls to the Devil in order
to obtain the Papacy. Others, in gambling with dice, have
invoked the Devil's aid and others still, practiced magic
and sorcerj. (Willett, Vol. 2, p. 358, etc.) False and decept-
ive, hypocritical and insincere has been their so-called wor-
ship paid to Almighty God or to our Lord Jesus Christ.
NOTE N
Travellers in almost all Roman Catholic countries have
been everywhere impressed with the extreme ignorance,
poverty, beggary, wretchedness, and misery almost uni-
versally prevailing among the masses of the people, and
the great wealth, opulence, and high living of the jolly,
sleek, and well-fed clergy — as well as the pomp, splendor,
and striking magnificence of the churches, cathedrals and
places of worship, and the vast amount of gold and silver
that are to be seen there. It simply beggars description.
The amount appears almost fabulous. While this is visi-
ble everywhere in all lands where Rome -holds sway ,it
is especially so in Italy and in Rome the abode and home
of the Papacy. There it is most marked and conspicuous.
The masses of the people drag out a miserable existence
in extreme poverty and v/ant in a constant condition of
beggary and wretchedness, while on the other hand the
priests are fat and well-fed, roll in luxurious ease and
enjoyment, and the cathedrals, chapels, and shrines of the
Virgin and saints are everywhere adorned and loaded
down v/ith the costliest offerings of gold and silver and
gems and precious stones, and riches beyond all calculation.
These two extremes everywhere visible in Romish lands
have been the surprise and astonishment of nearly all
travelers visiting them. It is one of the necessary and in-
evitable consequences of Papal rule. Wherever the Pope
holds sway and his religion is the accepted and reigning
religion of the country, these things are certain to be
seen. Great wealth, ease, indulgence, riotous and scandal-
ous living of the clergy amid their palatial homes and
places of residence, and poverty, oppression, and ruin of
the people are Rome's unvarying and conspicuous sign-
boards that she everywhere sets up wherever she goes.
NOTES. 217
She blazes her religion, and paints her sign where all can
see and read for themselves — in the sleek, rubicund, well-
fed appearance of the pampered, jolly, wine-bibbing priest,
and the haggard face, and ragged poverty of the deluded
dupes who adore "Holy Mother Church," and bow as sup-
pliant slaves before the awful nod and beck of their tyr-
annical lords and masters. It is in Romish lands, and
Romish lands alone where this frightful contrast of ex-
treme wealth and affluence and extreme poverty and want
as the prevailing condition of the people, may be most
conspicuously seen.
Note O. "The Time of the End."
"At the time of the end," etc. — not, at the very close
or termination of these prophecies, but during that pe-
riod which w^ould witness the beginning of their consum-
mation, for the consummation itself would not be reached
for very many years.
The whole prophecy covered such an amazingly long
period of time, that each part of it as it slowly fulfilled
would require a great many years. So that part of it
which embraced the winding up or "end" of the Papacy,
and called "the time of the end," would necessarily ex-
tend over a long period of time, and would include the
beginning of its end as v/ell as complete and final end.
And after its end the prophecy would still extend far
beyond into the future, before its final accomplishment, as
is evident from the next chapter. (12:7, 11, 12.)
In an ordinary prophecy requiring but a brief period for
its fulfillment "the time of the end" would probably be
but in a few years or possibly months. But in a prophecy
like this, extending so far down from Daniel's day into
the distant future, "the time of the end" would necessa-
rily include a very long period. A colossal system like
that of the Papacy requiring centuries for its growth and
development, cannot die or disappear in a day or even
in a few years. Even in Paul's day "the mystery of
iniquity was beginning to v/ork" (2 Thess. 2:7.) It re-
quired, however, nearly 1200 years before that monster
system the Papacy was fully matured and perfected.
Hence centuries would also be necessary for its final
extinction as well as for its stupendous growth. And
during this period of the 'End," the period in which was
to begin the fall of the Papacy, "the King of the South"
was to "push" at "the King of the North."
At the beginning of the prophecy, the King of the South
was the ruling Power over Egypt, which lay to the South
of Palestine, and the King of the North the ruling Power
218 THE LOST DREAM.
over Syria, which lay to the north of Palestine. But now,
that is, towards the conclusion of the period contemplated
in the prophecy, the sceptre of dominion in both in-
stances has long since changed hands and passed to
other Ruling Powers which were neither known nor in
existence when Alexander's dominions were partitioned
out among his successors. Two other Religions have
sprung into being the Mohammedan and the Papacy and
now lord it over the territories once ruled by Alexander's
successors. Hence the King of the South is now the
Moslem or Mohammedan Power under the Saracens, and
the King of the North the Roman or Papal Power, as it
was Rome that succeeded the original King of the North.
According, therefore, to the Prophecy the Moslem or Mo-
hammedan Power was to "push" at the Papacy, threaten
the Papal Dominions with invasion , and conquest,* both
by sea and by land, and the Papacy be stirred up with rage
and go against him in furious indignation. Accordingly,
at the appointed time as the ponderous wheels of Prov-
idence roll slowly around, we find the followers of Moham-
med invading the Papal Dominions with large armies and
making formidable demonstrations even against Rome it-
self.
Pilgrims to the Holy Land are insulted and mistreated,
and at the very Sepulchre and in the very city where the
Religion of Jesus had its birth. Urban 11. proclaimed the
Crusades, aroused the whole of Papal Europe, summoned
the nations to the rescue of the Holy Sepulchre, raised im-
mense armies and poured them like overflowing inunda-
tions into the lands of the Saracen. It was like a "whirl-
wind" that Europe was stirred by his piteous appeals, as
well as like a "whirlwind" that he went forth with his
"chariots and horsemen and many ships," which were nec-
essary for the transport of some of his vast armies to the
Holy Land, as it was both by sea and land that he went
forth in such fury. But he made no permanent conquests.
His armies rolled like an inundating flood over the coun-
tries through which they passed, and hundreds of thous-
ands of them perished as they went, strewing their line
of march with almost countless dead. But it was
nothing more than a passing inundation, attended
with frightful loss of life, but no permanent conquest.
He entered "the glorious land" or land of the Glory,
the Holy Land, the Land of the glorious Cross and of the
♦The figure is suggested by the manner in which cattle
use their horns in attacking or fighting one another, and is
a very forcible one.
NOTES. 219
Holy Sepulchre of Him who once died upon that Cross,
and "many were overthrown." But with all these vast
hosts summoned to the rescue of the Tomb of the Lord
of Glory and the frightful loss of life accompanying his ef-
forts, and though he actually entered "the glorious land"
he could not hold it. It was an overwhelming inundation
and nothing more. And Edom, Moab, and the children of
Ammon who were to "escape from his hand" were merely
those tribes that possessed and held the Holy Land, and
whom he never conquered or brought under his dominion.
They "escaped out of his hand." Not so with Italy. "He
stretched forth his hand over the countries," (v. 42.) he
claimed and extended his jurisdiction over many of the
countries of Europe, but all did not readily yield to his
arrogant claims. Some of them resisted, or afterwards
renounced and broke away from his power. But Italy
with all her treasures, her silver and her gold, her human
bodies and her souls was fearfully enslaved and brought
helplessly under his dominion, and has been prostrate be-
neath his feet almost ever since, the shackled victim of
rapacious Popes and Priests.
Even France and Austria, so long and so slavishly the
dupes of the Papacy, and other once intolerant Romish
countries, have again and again resisted the arrogant
claims of the Papacy — but Italy never, until in recent
times. Papal Rome has held her completely and helpless-
ly under her iron "hand."
For this mystical sense of "Egypt" as denoting Italy see
Rev. 11:8.
The Apostle John had probably this very prophesy of
Daniel in view when he thus described Egypt as being
the place "where our Lord was crucified," and meaning
thereby Rome or Italy of which Rome is the seat and
capital, and in a wider sense of course the entire Papal
Dominion.* Paul also seems to have had this prophesy
in his mind when he described the coming and revelation
of the Man of Sin, and it is not impossible — indeed it is
almost absolutely certain that John likewise had it in his
mind when he wrote of Egypt being "where our Lord was
crucified." And likewise Daniel uses the term "land
of Egypt" in the same mystical sense, and also "the pre-
cious things of Egypt."
*It is very probable that in its v/idest mystical sense this
term "Egypt" includes not merely Italy, but also the entire
spiritual dominion of the Papacy wherever Us claims
have been acknowledged. Everywhere that the Church
of Rome is established, there is this "Egypt."
220 THE LOST DREAM.
These predictions of the 40th to the 44th verses inchi-
sive are a clear and very remarkable foretelling the his-
tory of the Papacy during the Middle Ages; the rise, prog-
ress, object, and failure of the Crusades with the transient
but disastrous effects following ^ho stretching forth of his
hand over the countries, i. e. the slow and gradual but
relentless grip of authority and power that he laid upon
them; with his terrible anathemas and denunciations
against heretics, princes, people, nations, communities,
and everything that ever opposed those arrogant claims;
the rise, growih, and awful power of those hardhearted and
pitiless organizatio is that moved at his command, and
which have been among the strongest and most devoted
supporters of his power and authority, viz., the Dominicans,
Franciscans, and Jesuits — cruel, pitiless and devilish in
their ferocity, and de.-'ending on slaughtering and bLirning
as thoir chief and aimost only weapon for convincing
and converting "heretics," and the fearful hold the Papacy
would obtain and retain on Italy. All these things oc-
curred principally during the Middle Ages, and are very
briefly but vividly foretold in these few verses.
NOTE P PAGE 63
"They shall pervert," etc. In the Authorized Version
(11:31 and 12:11.) it is translated "shall take away."
In the Original an entirely different v/ord is used here,
from that which is used in chapter 8 v/here it is predicted
that the daily sacrifices should be taken away. There it is
"huram," which as before explained, denotes to lift up,
to elevate, and then to lift up and remove.
Here, it is "Sur," which means to depart, turn aside, per-
vert, apostasize, etc., and expresses exactly what was done
by the Papacy when it set up the Abomination of the Mass,
and established the worship of the Virgin and saints and
angels. This was a "perversion" of Christ's one great offer-
ing, an apostasy from the truth, and a removal of his sac-
rifice by substituting in its place something which was only
a desolating abomination. The Moslem removed and made
void the "continual burnt offering," not by any apostasy
from the truth, but by seeming to exalt Christ yet at
the same time exalting Mahommed above him and re-
ducing horn merely to the level of a cerature, by which he
completely made void the efficacy of the one great offer-
ing of the cross. The Papacy has reached the same re-
sult, but in a more wicked manner, by perverting the sac-
rifice of the Son of God, through the odious abomination of
the Mass. It is an utter departure, a complete apostasy
from the truth. They have "perverted," made void, and
NOTES. 221
most effectually "taken away" the great offering for sin
presented on the cross. In either case, the "continual
burnt offering has been taken away," but, Oh how different-
ly.
It is a very remarkable coincidence that Daniel should
never apply the word to the Mohammedan desolation,
which means to "pervert" or apostatize ("Sur"), but the
word that means to remove by "lifting up" ("huram")
nor to the Papal Apostasy the word "huram" which means
to lift up, but the word "Sur," which denotes apostasy.
The Mohammedan did not pervert the sacrifice of Christ,
but vitiated and made it void by exalting his own Prophet
above him.
Nor did the Papacy take away the sacrifice of Christ
by "lifting it up, but by utterly perevrting it and making
it void." These two words so utterly distinct in their
meaning, and applied so accurately and appropriately to
the Great Desolating Powers that were to waste and ravage
the Church of God, the one without and the other within
her pale, are but another proof of the divine inspira-
tion of this wonderful Book of Daniel, and
that this "holy man of God" in foretelling the future
ravages of both the Moslem and the Papacy, was indeed
"speaking as he was moved by the Holy Ghost."
Was not Paul alluding to this very thing, in his cele-
brated prophecy (2. Thess. 2:3.) about "the Apostasy,"
having to take place before the Man of Sin could be fully
revealed — this perversion of the truth, which was an
apostasy from Christ and his worship to that of saints,
angels, and dead men's bones? Is not all that gigantic
system of error, falsehood, darkness orignated and devel-
oped by the Papacy the great "Apostasy" there spoken or?
NOTE Q.
Anathema. Rome has been gifted in the art of cursing.
She has made a record that has never been approached
by any power on earth, and has been lavish in her terrible
imprecations and anathemas upon those who dared to
differ with her, or who presumed to call in question the
authority of the Pope.
Popes, Bishops, Councils, Priests, have all indulged in
the bad habit of swearing and swearing terribly when their
rage has been aroused. This Satanic art is one of Rome's
preeminent and distinguishing traits, and in which she
stands alone.
What some of these "stones of fire" are, amid which
Popes have walked and which they have hurled hot and
sulphurous from the Pit, and which her gifted Ecclesiastics
222 THE LOST DREAM.
have been so lavish in, the reader shall now see for
himself.
Not to say anything of the 125 curses that the Council
of Trent denounced against all who should dispute or
disbelieve the doctrines it promulgated for belief, we will
give extracts from some of their famous anathemas, where
the unfortunate individuals arei cursed out piece-meal
and in sections, until nothing is left of them, not even
fragmentary particles of skin and bone.
"Curse from the Roman Pontifical against those who in-
terfere with nuns."
From the Roman Pontifical restored and edited by order
of Clement VIII, and Urban VIII, Supreme Pontiffs, part
first we extract the following form of cursing, intended
for use against those who should atttempt to remove a
nun from the cloister:
"By authority of Almighty God, and of his holy Apostles
Peter and Paul we solemnly forbid, under the curse
of anathema, that any one draw away these present virgins
or holy nuns, from the divine service to which they have
devoted themselves, under the banner of charity; or that
any one purloin their goods or be a hindrance to their
posessing them unmolested. But if any one shall dare
attempt such a thing, let him be accursed at home and
abroad; accursed in the city and in the field; accursed
in waking and in sleeping; accursed in eating and drink-
ing; accursed in walking and sitting; accursed in his
flesh and his bones; and from the sole of his foot to the
crown of his head, let him have no soundness. Come upon
him the malediction which by Moses in the law, the
Lord hath laid on the sons of iniquity. Be his name
blotted from the book of the living, and not be written
with the righteous. His portion and inheritance be with
Cain the fratricide; with Dathan and Abiram; with Anna-
nias and Sapphira; with Simon the sorcerer, and Judas
the traitor; with those who have said to God 'Depart from
us, we desire not the knowledge of thy ways.' Let him
perish in the day of judgment; and let everlasting fire
devour him with the Devil and his angels; unless he make
restitution and come to amendment. So be it! So be it!"
The next choice extract bringing out conspicuously these
pre-eminent gifts of Rome in the art of cursing, is from
a form of curse used in England in the 13th century.
Whether the Devil himself could equal it is an open ques-
tion. Certainly he can never surpass it.
"By authority of Almighty God, the Father, Son and
NOTES. 223
Holy Ghost, and the undefiled Virgin Mary, mother and
patroness of our Savior, and of all celestial virtues, angels,
archangels, thrones, dominions, powers, cherubims, and
seraphims, and of all the holy patriarchs, prophets, and
of all the 'apostles and evangelists, of the holy innocents,
who in the sight of the Holy Lamb, are found worthy
to sing the new song of the holy martyrs, and holy
confessors, and of all the holy virgins, and of all saints,
together with the holy elect of God, may be
damned.
"We excommunicate and anathematize him; and from
the threshhold of the Holy Church of God Almighty we
sequester him that he may be tormented, disposed and
be delivered over with Dathan and Abiram, and with those
who say unto the Lord depart from us, for we desire none
of thy ways. As a fire is quenched with water, so let
the light of him be put out forevermore, unless it shall
repent him and make satisfaction. Amen.
"May the Father who created man, curse him! May
the Son who suffered for us, curse him! May the Holy
Ghost who suffered for us in baptism, curse him! May
the Holy Cross, which Christ for our salvation, triumph-
ing over his enemies, ascended, curse him!
"May the Holy and eternal Virgin Mary, Mother of
God, curse him! May St. Michael the advocate of the
Holy Souls, curse him! May all the angels, principalities,
and powers, and all heavenly armies, curse him!
"May the praiseworthy multitude of patriarchs and
prophets curse him!
"May St. John the Precursor, and St. John the Baptist,
and St. Peter, and St. Paul, and St. Andrew, and all other
of Christ's Apostles together curse him! And may the rest
of our disciples, and evangelists, who by their preaching
converted the universe; and the holy and wonderful com-
pany of martyrs and confessors who by their holy work
are found pleasing to God Almighty,
"May the holy choir of the holy virgins, who, for the
honour of Christ, have despised the things of this world,
damn him! May all the saints from the beginning of the
world to everlasting ages, who are found to be beloved
of God, damn him! May he be damned wherever he be,
whether in the house, or in the stable, the garden or the
field, or the highways, or in the woods, or in the waters,
or in the church. May he be cursed in living and in
dying!
"May he be cursed in eating and drinking, in being hun-
gry, in being thirsty, in fasting, in sleeping, in slumbering.
224 THE LOST DREAM.
and in sitting, in living, in working, in resting, in blood*
letting!
*'May he be cursed in all the faculties of his body!
"May he be cursed inwardly and outwardly! May he
be cursed in his brains, and in his vertex, in his temples,
in his eyebrows, in his cheeks, in his jaw-bones, in his
nostrils, in his teeth and grinders, in his lips, in his
throat, in his shoulders, in his arms, in his fingers!
"May he be damned in his mouth, in his breasts, in
his heart and purtenance, down to the very stomach! May
he be cursed in his reins, and in his groins, in his thighs,
in his genitals and in his hips, and in his knees, his legs,
and feet, and toe nails! May he be cursed in all his joints,
and articulation of the members! From the crown of his
head to the sole of his feet may there be no soundness!
"May the Son of the living God, with all the glory
of his Majesty, curse him! And may heaven, with all
the powers that move therein, rise up against him, and
curse and damn him, unless he repent and make satis-
faction! Amen. So be it. Be it so. Amen."
Now again we ask, can the Devil equal that? How sug-
gestive of one of Paul's statements "whose mouth is full
of cursing and bitterness."
NOTE R
In regard to this terrible cursing of those who differ
with it and whom it so cordially hates, to which the Papacy
has been so habitually addicted, a very singular fact has
been often observed by students of history and pointed
out, and that is that those whom the Papacy curses, God
so often blesses; and those whom the Pope blesses God
so uniformally cures.
The Pope cursed Martin Luther with one of his most
frightful curses, consigning soul and body together to
eternal damnation but God most signally blessed him,
prospering him, protecting him to the end of a long and
useful life, and at last permitting him to die in peace and
in the enjoyment of his favor and love. He was delivered
from the power of both devils and Popes.
The Pope cursed Queen Elizabeth, absolving her sub-
jects from their allegiance, and dooming her to utter de-
struction. From that moment her prosperity and her
popularity increased as never before, and her subjects
rallied around her with renewed loyalty and love.
He blessed the Spanish Armada, sending it forth on its
mission of death to England and the Protestant religion
commending it to prosperous winds and favoring billows'
NOTES. 225
and the greatest expectations were aroused all over Cath-
olic Europe about the prosperous issue that was sure,
therefore, to come of this colossal expedition so favored
and blessed by this "Lord of all power" on earth and
in heaven. But God pronounced his curse upon it, com-
manding those winds and waves to shatter those vessels
and sink those crews, and right willingly they did it.
Never has a disaster at sea approached in magnitude the
wreck and ruin of that most signally unfortunate Armada,
which the Pope had so ostentatiously blessed, and which
left the ports of Spain with such a flourish of trumpets,
and from which such great things had been so confidently
expected of ruin to the great Protestant cause. The defeat
and annihilation of this great Armada rang through all the
nations of Europe, and filled the Papists with astonish-
ment and mortification intense and dire.
Two Popes have anathematized and denounced the Brit-
ish and American Bible Societies, but God converted those
curses into blessings. And so it has ever been. Whom
the Pope curses, God blesses; and whom the Pope blesses,
God curses. The reason is not difficult to find. Popery
is the Devil's offspring, true Religion is not.
NOTE S
The Man of Sin as Foretold Elsewhere in Prophecy.
There is more than one prophecy in Scripture foretell-
ing the rise, character, and conduct of this gigantic Power
that was to appear in the history of the world, the impious
Man of Sin.
His character was to be so remarkable, and his suprem-
acy over God's church so long and so horribly cruel and
infamous, that God made it known ages before his appear-
ance. Even before Paul's day and John's startling visions
as narrated in the book of Revelation, the Great Apostate's
rise and appearance had been pictured forth by both priest
and prophet. Isaiah sketched him off in graphic outline,
and in such bold and startling manner, that when once
the description has been read, it will not be easily forgot-
ten, nor the astonishing correspondence fail to be noted
between the prediction and its fulfillment.
In his 14th chapter describing the king of Babylon, the
Prophet uses language and paints a picture such as has
never been fulfilled in earthly history in any true and prop-
er sense of the term, except by one Power and one suc-
cession of men, the Papacy, and the Popes of Rome.
While the language may have had and possibly did have,
a partial and incomplete fulfillment in the ambitious aspir-
ations and subsequent fall of Satan, and another equally
226 THE LOST DREAM.
imperfect and incomplete fulfillment in the character and
conduct of the King of Babylon — its fullest and most per-
fect fulfillment has been in the history of the Papacy. No
other Power on earth, exercising jurisdiction over man-
kind, and no other succession of individuals continuing
in unbroken succession for more than 1200 years in the
exercise of their despotic power, has ever appeared in
history, or so completely and so accurately carried out, and
acted out the purposes, designs, and conduct so vividly
described by Isaiah, as has been done over and over again
by the Popes of Rome.
There can be no doubt, therefore, that in its truest
and highest and completest fulflliment, the daring Lucifer
Son of the Morning, and his presumptions attempts to "ex-
alt his throne above the Stars of God," and "be like the
Most High," "sitting also upon the Mount of the congrega-
tion" is none other, and can be none other than the impious
and arrogant Papacy. In its usurpation of God's place in
his church; its claim of possessing all power on earth and
in heaven; its trampling all political dignitaries under its
feet; its ascending to a higher position of power than
has ever been reached by any other set of men; its opening
or closing heaven by a mere decree of its own imperious
will; its setting itself above all human law, setting up or
casting down kings, princes, and earthly potentates; and
in the many arrogant claims that it has persistently as-
serted and adhered to, the Papacy has not only exalted
itself "above the Stars of God," but "made its throne
like unto the Most High," and proved itself to be the
veritable Great Apostate, the real "Lucifer Son of the
Morning/' fallen from heaven.
The Prophet Zechariah (11:17.) likewise, in the woe he
was commanded to denounce upon the "Idol Shepherd"
that leaveth the flock, whose arm was to be shattered by
the sword and clean dried up, and his "right eye to be
darkened," was outlining a series of events in the future
history of the church, and pronouncing a woe upon the
only one that has ever appeared upon earth as an Idol
Shepherd. The reader will notice that it is not an idle
Shepherd here spoken of, i. e., a shepherd who is indolent
and doing nothing, but an idol shepherd, a shepherd wor-
shipped as God, and yet nothing but a lie and a cheat.
And this can be none other than the Popes, who claim
to sit in the seat of God, usurp and arrogate to them-
Belves many of his attributes and prerogatives, and who
receive the adoration of multitudes as being really "God
upon earth," but who nevertheless are nothing but vanity.
NOTES. 227
They claim to be shepherds of God's flock upon earth,
but they have notoriously "left the flock," censing to care
for, feed or protect the sheep, and instead of this have
persecuted, slaughtered, and devoted them to utter de-
struction as if they had been the vilest things upon earth,
and sought their own selfish ends and purposes and
schemes — as all history bears most faithful testimony.
Faithless Shepherds they have truly been, and Idol
Shepherds. For as the idol is truly no God but a lie and
a cheat, so have they been, even under the blind and idola-
trous devotion paid to them as "our Lord God the Pope."
This prediction of Zechariah is a very startling and a very
remarkable one, and has been fulfilled in all history
by but one Power, the Popes of Rome. They and they
alone are the "Idol Shepherd" foreseen and foretold by the
Prophet. They are addressed in the singular number
and as one person, because the Papacy, while consisting
of a succession of individuals, is always contemplated
in prophecy as a unit, an unbroken whole, in all its entirety
from beginning to close.
The remaining predictions here made about "the right
arm being clean dried up," and "the right eye being dark-
ened," have also received a remarkable and astonishing
fulfilment in the history and experience of the Papacy.
Every shepherd because being a human being has two
arms, a left and a right, and so has this Idol Shepherd.
These arms are the spiritual and the temporal power
of the Papacy, both of them powerful arms and wielded
with immense strength over the souls and bodies of those
under its control. But one of them, the temporal power,
was to be broken by the sword and afterwards clean dried
up. This has been literally fulfilled in our own day. That
arm of the Papacy has been broken by the sword of the
State, or rather by the revolutions and wars that have re-
sulted in greatly crippling it, and it is now being clean
dried up and very rapidly. Italy, when it became a free
and independent State in 1870, and emancipated from
the political domination of Rome, laid its sword upon the
temporal power of the Popes and broke it to pieces, and
that arm has been losing its vigor and strength ever
since. It is rapidly drying up and will soon be clean
dried up forever. But even before the emancipation of
Italy, this arm of the Papacy had felt the power of
the sword upon it, at different periods of its history, when
that arm was gradually broken and the temporal power
of the Popes greatly shattered. During the last 300 years
its strength has been gradually wasting away, and its has
ceased to exercise that mighty and formidable influence
228 THE LOST DREAM
it once did, especially during the middle ages and the
period preceding the Protestant Reformation.
"And his right eye shall be utterly darkened."
The eye is the organ of sight, and in symbolic language
denotes that power or faculty of discerning between right
and wrong, or truth and error. And the right eye denotes
more especially the power or ability of discerning unerring-
ly the most vital and important matters.
There are two fields or spheres of knowledge in which
this Idol Shepherd was to exercise, in a most remarkable
manner, his watchfulness and insight, the temporal or
political, and the spiritual.
In the first of these, i. e., in temporal and political mat-
ters, this Idol Shepherd would have an eye unclouded and
unobscured, discerning keenly and sagaciously whatever
would inure to his benefit or advantage. But in the sec-
ond, i. e., in spiritual and religious matters, this most
important eye "the right eye would be utterly darkened."
Wonderfully indeed has this prophecy been fulfilled
in the history of the Papacy. In matters temporal or
political its blunders have been few, and it has exhibited
a sagacity that has been surprising. Seldom making se-
rious mistakes, it has been quick to discern what would
be to its advantage, and quick to profit by it, and has so
managed its affairs all along its history as to gain some-
thing out of nearly all its conflicts with other ruling Pow-
ers. The Little Horn with "the eyes of a man," that Daniel
saw in vision (7:8.) has made itself conspicuous by this
crafty discernment of what would be to its political ad-
vantage, for this eye has never been darkened or ob-
scured, and while overreaching or entrapping others by its
cunning and deceit, it has rarely if ever been entrapped
or deceived by them. Quite different, however, has been
the experience of the Papacy in matters spiritual and re-
ligious. There it has blundered, and blundered astonish-
ingly. Its right eye has been utterly darkened. It has
made the most unaccountable mistakes, committed the
most serious blunders, and persisted in them to its own
undoing. Its doctrines of Purgatory, human merit, the
mass, saint atid angel worship, immaculate conception,
Papal infallibility, forbidding God's word to the people,
denouncing and anathematizing the circulation of that
word among the people and in a language that they can
understand, excluding from salvation all that die out of
communion with the Romish church, or who do not accept
its statement of doctrines as the true and infallible one —
all these give plainest evidence of how fearfully and unac-
countably that right eye has been darkened, for these are
vital and most important doctrines.
NOTES. 229
If any one of these doctrines as Rome teaches them is
true, that fact alone indisputably proves the Church of
Rome to be no Church of Christ at all, and therefore no
true church at all. No church of God could be induced
to part with the infallible teachings of his word, or to
withhold that word from those for whom God intended it.
And yet the church of Rome not only sets but little store
by the word of God, but it has denied it to the common
people and pronounced anathema upon those who dared
read and interpret it for themselves. And three* of its
'infallible" Popes have denounced and anathematized Bible
Societies and all others engaged in printing or putting into
circulation that word of our salvation.
The Bible holds up Christ as the one and only Savior
of the lost, and centers in him and ties down to him
alone all human salvation, and exclusive of all creature
merits. According to it "there is no other name under
heaven given among men whereby we must be saved, nei-
ther is there salvation in any other." And yet the Papacy
has vitiated and annulled the efficacy of Christ's one
sacrifice, done away with his intercessions, created a place
unknown to Scripture, where by penance and the payment
of money to her priests and bishops, there may be accom-
plished that which Christ's atonement and finished work
has failed to accomplish — called in the assistance of finite,
fallible mortals, some of whom have never had any ex-
istence at all, in the work of salvation, even invoking
the aid of angels and archangels to assist the Redeemer
of mankind in the deliverance of the soul from eternal
death.
Its doctrines and teachings, all of which it insists on as
absolutely necessary to salvation, are themselves absolute-
ly destructive of salvation, and subversive of all human
hope. And yet it has not only proclaimed, but persisted
in the enforcement of these soul destroying, heaven ex-
cluding, and salvation ruining doctrines, when the fatal
consequences of their reception and belief have been point-
ed out again and again — and when the teaching and enforce-
ment of these doctrines upon the enlightened conscience
have driven so many out of her communion and proved so
distrous to her in a thousand w^ays. It is a blindness that
seems almost unaccountable, a darkening of the right eye
that could not possibly be explained had not God himself
so clearly explained it. Yea verily this "Idol Shepherd"
has been and still is, a delusive vanity and a lie; the
sword has been upon his arm, which is now drying up;
♦Viz., Pius VII., Pius IX., and Leo XII.
230 THE LOST DREAM.
and his right eye has been utterly and astonishingly dark-
ened.
Another of these Prophets whom God commissioned to
foretell and sketch in outline some of the most conspicu-
us features of this daring Man of Sin the Papacy, is
Ezekiel. In the 27th and 28th chapters of his book, many
of the most presumptious pretensions of this gigantic Pow-
er are alluded to and a description given of his more
prominent features. The traits of character there exhib-
ited by this proud and self-inflated Prince, have never
been exhibited before or since by any person or persons
on earth except the Popes of Rome, nor does it seem pos-
sible that they ever can be.
The prophecy in these two chapters is a lamentation
the Prophet was required to take up over Tyre and its
proud and presumptuous Prince. But no prince of Tyre
ever did or ever could fulfill some of the predictions here
made, and no other Prince except the Papacy. It is
the Son of Perdiiion and only he, whose character and
history have ever fulfilled these predictions.* Tyre, and
her extensive, worldwide traffic in all kinds of earthly
merchandise, and in all sorts of "fairs," simply repre-
sents the church of Rome in her shameless traffic in
spiritual commodities, her teachings and her merchandise,
her "wares" that she so freely and unblushingly sells
wherever she goes — and the Prince of Tyre is no one
else than her acknowledged Head and King the Popes of
Rome. Consequently the reader will find a description of
the fall of Babylon, representing the fall and destruction
of the church of Rome, in the 18th chapter of the Book of
*And why should a "lament" be composed and wailed
over the literal Prince of Tyre? What was he to God's
people more than any other heathen ruler, and why should
they weep over his fall and lament over it more than the
fall and the fate of any other Prince or Potentate? But
over such an apostasy and such a fall as has been pre-
sented by the Papacy — an apostasy and a fall by the high-
est rulers in the church, from the deepest, most soul sav-
ing and important truths of religion, and such an utter
perversion and darkening of the doctrines of Christianity
as has been developed and maintained by them, and for
so many centuries — over this, God's people may well be
called to lamentation and sorrow unspeakable. It is the
most gigantic, the most awful, and the most mournful apos-
tasy in history. None like it has ever been known in the
annals of Eternity except the Fall of Lucifer and the an-
gels, to which it has been compared in the Bible. (Is. 14.)
NOTES. 231
Revelation that was most manifestly drawn from this very
prophecy of Ezekiel.
Besides bearing a remarkable similarity to this prophecy
in many of its leading features, it has also a very marked
similarity in several of its Individual particulars. Quite a
number of them are the identical ones made by the proph-
et Ezekiel and taken and repeated by the Apostle John.
John's description of the fall of Babylon as being a de-
scription of the fall and destruction of the church of Rome
also confirms the application of the prophecy of Isaiah
(14th chap.) to the Papacy, as Babylon in New Testament
prophecy always stands for the persecuting church of Rome
with its Pagan priesthood and its Pagan rites and cere-
monies.
But to notice more particularly some of the astonishing
predictions here made of the "Prince of Tyre," which never
could have been fulfilled in him who was the Prince of
Tyre in Ezekiel's day, and which never were so fulfilled,
but all of which have been fulfilled over and over again
in the Popes of Rome and in no other persons in the his-
tory of the world. The word Tyre literally means rock,
and the appellation here given "Prince of Tyre," may have
a covert allusion, and indeed so seems to have, to the
fabulous claim made by the Popes of Rome as to their
being the successors of the Apostle Peter, whose name also
denotes rock, and the church being founded and built upon
that rock. "And I say unto you that thou art Peter, and
upon this rock I will build my church and the gates of
hell shall not prevail against it," (Matt. 16:18.) were the
words of our Savior in his celebrated statement to the
Apostle Peter. Not that his church was founded and being
built upon some weak, finite, fallible, mortal who was
frequently erring, and who only a short while afterwards
was rebuked by that same Savior as being an offence to
him, and "savouring not the things that be of God, but the
things that be of men," (16:23), but upon himself as the
Divine Author and Foundation Stone. He was the Christ
.of God as nobly confessed by Peter, and in that fact rested
the salvation of the church, and on that was his church
being built. The Papacy asserts that that rock was Peter,
and on him the church is being built, and consequently
claims for him the primacy of all the Apostles, and for
the Popes as Peter's successors the headship and supre-
macy of all the church. This "Prince of the rock" as
used by Ezekiel, may therefore be but a covert allusion
to this false and arrogant claim afterwards to be put for-
ward by the Papacy and made so much of — asserting and
claiming that which can only belong to God. This entire
232 THE LOST DREAM.
prophecy of Ezekiel (27th and 28th chaps.) is full of the
keenest and most cutting irony and sarcasm on these ar-
rogant claims and assertions of this haughty Prince, and
are such as are resorted to by Jehovah only when idol
deities and vanities are brought into competition with him
— as for example when Elijah mocked the stupid folly
of deluded mortals calling upon such a god as Baal — or
when Isaiah holds up to derision the stupidity and unrea-
soning folly of Israel in trusting to gods that their own
hands had carved out and gilded over. And so likewise
in this instance, God through his prophet holds up in cut-
ting satire these arrogant pretensions of this self-inflated
Prince of the Rock, as the reader can easily perceive by
examining the passage in its various details. So that it
is more than probable that this designation "Prince of
Tyre" has but little reference to the reigning king of that
renowned city, except to a very limited extent, but in its
deepest and fullest meaning points out unmistakably that
boastful, proud, presumptuous creature, who alone of all
earthly potentates lays claim to that position which belongs
to God alone, of being the "rock" on which his church
is founded. It is as though he had addressed this pomp-
ous Potentate, arrogating to himself so many of the traits
and attributes of God himself (as subsequently mentioned
in the prophecy.) "Oh you Prince of the Rock, you arro-
gant creature, ascribing to yourself so many of the attri-
butes and titles belonging to Me, you are a very lofty and
pretentious creature indeed in your own estimation, a
great "rock" on which to build your claims, but you are
only man and not God, and most detestable at that!" An
elegiac lamentation over such a prince comes in very ap-
propriately by the prophet when' he would expose and
hold up to derision before all the world the monstrous
claims of a succession of rulers sitting on the throne of
power and claiming jurisdiction over the souls and b3dies
of men, because occupying the place of God.
Thus we see that even before the New Testament and its
awful predictions of the frightful Man of Sin, his coming
and career were outlined and shadowed forth in the Old Tes
tament and by more than one prophet. Indeed there
has never been any one person or any one series of events,
except the coming and kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ,
of whom so much has been foretold in prophecy, both in
the Old and in the New Testaments, as there has been
of the Papacy and its unparalleled career of crime and
wickedness. It was to exert such a tremendous influence
in the world, lord it over God's suffering saints with bucIi
cruel and despotic power, bloody and blacken the pages
NOTES. 233
of history with such shocking and awful crimes, and swell
with such high, proud, and blaspheming boasts even against
the Most High himself, and continue doing so for so many
ages, trampling down God's holy Mountain with its pollut-
ing tread, that its career and marvelous ascendency over
mankind was most distinctly and minutely foretold. It
was too important a Power and filled too large a por-
tion of the history of God's church to be entirely unnno-
ticed but vaguely and briefly, and it would have been mar-
velous indeed and absolutely unaccountable, if nothing
had been foretold about it, on the page of prophecy. Hence
the Papacy occupies, and deservedly so, an exceedingly
large and important place in Prophecy.
Following will be found in verse, a few of these leading
traits and characteristics of this Man of Sin, as foretold
by Ezekiel, as well as God's solemn judgment and woe
pronounced upon him:
-And thou hast been in Eden, garden sweet
And beautiful, of God the Living One!
And on his holy Mount hast sat in seat
Of lofty height! exalting there thy throne!
In royal robes arrayed, and beauteously,
In gold and flashing gem and precious stone —
Bright emblems they of truth and purity,
And justice, light, and holiness, which shone
And burned in all their splendors bright in God alone.
And thou art God! and wise! wise in thine own conceit!
"Yea, wiser far than Daniel! Daniel, he
My faithful witness, servant true and meet,
Who spake in prophecy so clear of thee.
And thou dost know all things! No secret deep
Can e'er be hid from thee, so great thy lore,
So vast thy knowledge, so profound! And heap
On heap of riches hast thou piled, yea more
And more of shameless gain, a vast accursed store.
"Oh 'full of wisdom'! sealing up the sum
Of knowledge, merit, righteousness, and all
That mankind need for this world or the world to come;
And holding it beneath thy seal, till fall
Deluded mortals at thy feet, and seek
Those blessings from thy hand, thy hand profane;
And be they bond or free, rich, poor, or strong, or weak,
Must come and from thy lordly hand obtain
All gifts for earth or heaven — or suffer endless pain.
234 THE LOST DREAM.
"And Cherub too! one who with covering wing
Dost guard the precious mysteries of God!
And vow or prayer, and gifts or offering
Must come alike and go, at thy stern nod!
Oh covering Cherub who dost guard and keep
The dearest things e'er known for human weal —
Hope, joy, and peace with God, for which men weep,
And all that burdened hearts desire or feel —
All these thou 'coverest up' beneath thy darkening seal!
"God's covenant and ark, and priceelss treasures, there
Thou sealest up — and gate of heaven closed.
The way of life obscured and barred — and where
Light shone and Rock once stood, on which reposed
The joyful soul, from sin (all sin) made free,-
And washed, and made like snow forever white —
Now stands thy priest, and mumbled mummery,
And mass and mire, and dead mens' bones, and sight
Of sorrow, woe, despair — as black as blackest night
Yea, 'covered up' by thee, till earth grows sad
"Beneath those teachings that thou dost inspire*
Oh 'covering Cherub,' thou that should'st make glad!
And thou hast 'walked amidst the stones of fire'!
With flashing Urim, Thummim too hast played!
And they thy lofty utterances inspire!
And with thy wrathful thunderbolts arrayed,
Anathemas and edicts fierce hast hurled —
(Those 'stones of fire') upon an awe-struck, frightened
world!
"And 'perfect,' too, 'in beauty,' 'holiness,'
'His Holiness' addressed — the attribute divine
Of God himself, yea, God all righteousness.
Yet thou art vile, and holy name of Mine
Shalt never take. No God art thou, but dust,
Foul dust. Yes, thou art vile, iniquity
And sin are found in thee; descend thou must
From thy high place of power, cast down by ME,
And in a shameless grave forever buried be.
"Yes, 'covering Cherub' sunk in sin, so given
To prating loftily, and darest to speak
Of damning souls, and closing Heaven, sweet Heaven,
Against the contrite heart, or those who seek
*Such as the necessity of intercession of saints, etc., to
supplement the finished work of Christ — masses offered
for the "repose of the soul" — Purgatory, etc.
NOTES. 235
T' obtain admittance there by mine own blood!
Thou canst not save thine own vile soul, how then
Dare seize or thus usurp the place of God,
Or 'cover up' from sorrowing, dying men
Those precious truths so sweet, so dear beyond thy ken?
"Come down Usurper Boastful from thy throne;
Vacate that place of power, 'tis Mine not thine;
Release thy hold on that which is Mine own;
Heaven, Hope, Eternal Life are gifts divine,
And are not thine to give, bestow, withhold,
Or sell. To so affirm is but thy lie.
And neither gifts, nor thy accursed gold.
Nor tears, nor groans, nor dead men's bones can buy
What Heaven alone can give, and grace divine supply."
"WALKED AMID THE STONES OF FIRE."
The Papacy has literally walked amid these "stones
of fire." It has lived among them, sported with them,
hurled them furiously and indiscriminately against the
objects of its wrath, and caused indescribable ruin and
destruction and consternation among mankind by this un-
stinted use of them. Against all who have dared to oppose
it or call in question its lofty pretensions have these
fiery missiles been hurled. So much so indeed has this
been the case, and so frequently both in medieval and
modern history, that historians and others when speaking
of them describe them as "the thunders of the Vatican," the
thunderbolts of Rome," "fulminations of Rome," etc. Every
one who meets with these expressions in history, or hears
them used, knows without difficulty what they mean and to
what they refer.
Rome has literally "walked" amid them. A great part
of the history of the Papacy during the Middle Ages is
just a history of these "stones of fire," so furiously hurled
by angry Popes against individuals, nations or communi-
ties, and the violence, wars, commotions, ruin, etc., that
have followed as the inevitable result of their use. Play-
ing with these sulphurous missiles of the Pit, has been the
deadly pastime of many of these furious "sons of Anak,"
the so-called "successors of St. Peter" but only bold usurp-
ers of the power and authority of Peter's Lord, the Lord
Jesus Christ. "Stones of fire" have been Rome's favorite
missiles of death.
"WITH URIM AND THUMMIM."
These were those precious stones, whose light, in some
manner now not clearly understood, made known to the
High Priest, when endeavoring to ascertain it, the mind
and will of God in regard to any matter upon which light
236 THE LOST DREAM.
was desired. The response which they gave was of course
unerring and infallible. And this is exactly one of the
proud and pretensions claims of the Papacy — the claim
of infallibility in each and every one of the Popes' oflacials
utterances. When speaking "ex cathedra," i. e. in an offi-
cial manner, it is claimed and asserted that all the Pope's
utterances are under divine direction and inspiration, and
therefore when so given are necessarily unerring and in-
fallible.
Now, can any of this be truthfully applied to the literal
"Prince of Tyre"? Did he ever toy with Urim and Thum-
mim, usurping the place of God's High Priest ,and putting
forth his own unsupported utterances as the utterances
of God? Did he ever claim infallibility for any of his offi-
cial decisions, or inspiration in their origin? How then, and
in what conceivable sense could he be said to deal with
"Urim and Thummim"? Or did he ever "walk amid stones
of fire," hurling hot thunderbolts, imprecations, anathemas,
and fiery fulminations against those who disagreed with
him or opposed his pretensions? How then can these pre-
dictions in any possible sense refer to the "Prince of Tyre"
of Ezekiel's day, or be fulfilled in him? They cannot.
There never has been but one line of rulers, political or
ecclesiastical, in the history of mankind, that has put forth
such claims or attempted such supremacy and jurisdiction
over soul and body, as is here ascribed to the Prince of
Tyre, and that has been the Papacy.
The Popes have made all these assertions and put forth
all these claims again and again, but no one else ever has,
There can, therefore, be no reasonable doubt but that it
is the usurpers of God's seat of power and authority in
his church, the Popes of Rome, that are here foretold, and
not the literal Prince of Tyre, who reigned in Ezekiel's
day, and who never did and never could do many of the
things here affirmed of him. They, in their continuous suc-
cession, are the "Prince of Tyre," here foretold by the
Prophet Ezekiel.*
"The Prince of Tyre" was the same personage as the
"Wilful King."
* See Dan. 10:21, for collateral proof that this is the
correct interpretation of this prophecy. The angel de-
clares to Daniel that much of what he was about to make
known to him, had already been "noted in the Scripture
of truth," i. e., was already written in the Scriptures. This
prophecy of Ezekiel had been made and was on record be-
fore the vision of Daniel, now to be explained by the angel.
NOTES. 237
(Note T.) Rome's trafficking in women.
"Abandoned women at this time governed Rome, and
that throne which pretended to rise above the majesty of
kings was sunk deep in the dregs of vice. Theodora and
Marozia installed and deposed at their pleasure the self-
styled masters of the Church of Christ, and placed their
lovers, sons and grandsons in St. Peter's Chair." (D'Au-
bigne's Hist, of Ref., vol. 1, p. 45.)
"The history of the age swarms with scandals. In many
places the people were delighted at seeing a priest keep a
mistress, that the married women might be safe from his
seductions." "The council of Shaffhausen decreed also
that all priests who were found in houses of ill-fame should
be unfrocked. * * * In many places the priest paid the
bishop a regular tax for the woman with whom he lived,
and for each child he had by her. A German bishop said
publicly one day, at a great entertainment, that in one
year eleven thousand priests had presented themselves be-
fore him for that purpose. It is Erasmus who relates
this." (Pp. 62, 63.)
"On his return to Germany Hutten composed a treatise
against Rome, entitled 'The Roman Trinity.' * * *
'There are three things that are usually brought away from
Rome: a bad conscience, a disordered stomach and an
empty purse. There are three things in which Rome does
not believe: the immortality of the soul, the resurrection
of the dead and hell. There are three things in which
Rome traffics: the grace of Christ, ecclesiastical dignities,
and women.'" (P. 133.) Page after page from various
ecclesiastical historians showing the vice, immorality and
licentiousness of the Romish priesthood, including many
even of the Popes themselves, and all over the Roman
world, could easily be cited in proof of this shameless
"traffic in women," for which the Romish clergj' were so
conspicuous before the Reformation. Xor has it been con-
fined even to that period, as many proofs could easily show,
taken from the succeeding centuries since then.
Addressed constantly by their deluded dupes as "his Holi-
ness" the Pope, they have often been monsters of vice and
wickedness. Many of their convents and nunneries have
been little better than common brothels. "Trafficking in
women" has been for centuries one of the conspicuous fea-
tures of Romanism, and shamelessly indulged in by both
priests and Popes.
NOTE U
The two signs here given as marking out and indicating
the approach of the end of this prophecy, are, first, the
running to and fro of great multitudes all over the earth;
238 THE LOST DREAM.
and, second, the wonderful and unparalleled increase of
Knowledge among mankind.
The word translated "run to and fro" comes from a
Hebrew word which means to "whip," lash, scourge, etc.,
and denotes to run to and fro, hither and thither, as under
whip. This is a marked feature and characteristic of this
very day and age in which we are living. Everything is
moving and rushing as if under whip. In business, toil,
pleasure, in pursuing even the commonest industries of
life, there is a rush as if under the lash as never known be-
fore. People can't move fast enough to meet the deruands
of trade, business, pleasure, labor, travel, competition. The
old slow-plodding, time-killing methods that satisfied our
fathers and their fathers before them, and which did well
enough in their day, are long since things of the past, and
rush and run and stave ahead with a speed and velocity
never dreamed of before, the accepted order of the day.
Machinery moves with a speed and momentum never be-
fore conceived of. So with travel and all the modes of
locomotion; railroad trains annihilating space and distance
at the ordinary speed of forty and fifty miles an hour, and
when emergencies or necessities require it, at even much
greater speed, are not fast enough, and swifter and more
rapid rates of speed are being constantly sought after and
attained. Ocean steamers and heavily armored battle
ships now forge their v/ay through the deep at the rate
of thirty and forty miles an hour. Automobiles on land
for private use, manufactured to run from forty-five to
sixty miles an hour, are still not fast enough.
The world is moving with a rush and a speed and man-
kind whipping along in every sphere and department of
business arid toil and labor, as if life or death depended on
the speed of their movements.
And such vast multitudes going at this rush all over the
world, and in almost every direction — it is myriads upon
myriads. Twenty years ago the railroads of the United
States alone transported the enormous number of nearly
seventy-nine millions of passengers over their various lines
of travel in a single year. And this was an astonishing
number in comparison with the movements of society, busi-
ness or pleasure, even a hundred years ago. Yet this does
not include the travelers in other parts of the world, or by
other means of locomotion. The same thing was going
on in other parts of the civilized world. And yet even
this enormous amount of travel has long since been far
exceeded by the vastly greater multitudes that are carried
now almost constantly by the public carrier? of our
country.
In 1901 the railroads of the country transported over
NOTES. 239
their various lines of travel, more than six hundred mil-
lions of passengers (607,278,121 was the number). Besides
these, the steamboats and ocean steamers carried millions
more. At the same time a similar rush was going on in
Europe and other portions of the civilized world. In pur-
suit of business, pleasure, health, sightseeing and carry-
ing the gospel, in Europe, Asia, America, the Holy Land,
vast myriads are rushing to and fro, and their numbers
are constantly increasing. This first sign is everywhere
being astonishingly fulfilled.
Nor is the second sign less wonderfully fulfilled. Never
has the world witnessed such an era of knowledge vastly
increased and almost universally diffused, both intellectual
and religious, and in every sphere of life and department
of knowledge, as is being witnessed in our day. Nature
is rapidly surrendering her long hidden secrets, and reve-
lations such as were never even dreamed of by the human
mind in her wildest flights of fancy, are daily becoming
matters of the commonest occurence, while discoveries
and inventions which even a half century ago would have
been deemed incredible, are so frequent and constant
now as to create no surprise and astonishment whatever.
Every department of human knowledge is being explored
and opened up with a persistency and success that simply
baffles description. Railroads, steamboats, electric tele-
graphs, telephones, wireless telegraphy, phonographs,
graphophones, cameras, printing presses, throwing off their
monster editions of printed matter every hour of the day
and night, and thousands of agencies and instrumentali-
ties utterly unknown or conceived of in Daniel's distant
day, are all advancing so rapidly and diffusing intelligence
so widely and so cheaply as to reach all classes and al-
most every one. Medicine, surgery, pharmacy, knowledge
of the laws of health, and science in every diection are all
advancing and diffusing light and information as never
before, and yet, all this scarcely awakens surprise, much
less astonishment. The signs foretold by the Hebrew seer
are being literally and astonishingly fulfilled before our
very eyes and in our very day and generation. Many are
running to and fro, as under the lash and whip, and knowl-
edge is being increased. The predicted end of these won-
derful prophecies therefore, and the downfall of Antichrist,
both in Eastern and Western lands, must surely be near
at hand.
Both Mohammedanism and the Papacy are doomed, and
the baleful Crescent and the blasphemous Triple Crown
are each to be hurled from that place of power that it has
BO long and so ruinously held, and the world to be delivered
forever from their diabolical tyranny.
240 THE LOST DREAM.
NOTE V
The Dying Language of Leo XIII.
We need do no more than refer to the dying language of
Pope Leo XIII. as flashed all over the Christian world by
the telegraph, at the time, and what he explicitly declared
as his one and only hope, viz.: the intercession and prayers
of the Carmelite Madonna. This was the Virgin Mary as
worshipped and served by the Carmelite Monks, to which
order it has been stated Leo belonged.
It was her prayers to which he looked, and her interces-
sion to which he trusted for his salvation. And he was
the recognized Head of the entire Roman Catholic Church,
Date Dae
, -
-—
H
..- ^^^ .^
.\
"'***' "^'"■*-v'""'
'
^